Predictions for books six and seven

View previous topic View next topic Go down

Predictions for books six and seven

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:23 am

Predictions for books six and seven

This topic serves as an archive of a thread from the Harry Potter Lexicon Forum as hosted on World Crossing which ceased operation on April 15, 2011. Elanor

SJ Rand - Dec 31, 2003 12:38 pm
Edited by Kip Carter Aug 30, 2007 5:13 am
I know there are prediction threads, but some predictions will be too small to have an entire thread devoted to them, so I thought a "catch all" thread might be worth doing.

I'll give a few of my own:

Ron will betray them for money in book six. He'll think what he's selling is no big deal, and the offer will be too large for him to turn down.

Hagrid will finally remember that he can take points away from a house. He'll do it to Gryffindor, and take them from Harry (to teach him a lesson).

Draco will not return to Hogwarts for the sixth term. He'll be sent to Durmstrang to keep him away from the people who helped send his father to Azkaban. He'll return to Hogwarts for book seven as a very different person.

Snape's hatred of Harry will reach a fever point in book six, and in a fit of temper he'll unthinkingly hurt Harry quite badly. The guilt (and perhaps satisfaction) resulting from this will allow him to begin changing his behavior toward Harry.

That should be enough to start things off.

I can't and won't even try to set rules for anyone who decides to post a prediction, but I will ask that people try to avoid "pulling a Trelawney". In other words, don't just say "someone is going to die". Say who you think will die, and how or why (if you can).

Other than that, predict anything at all, no matter how trivial you might think it is. The "trivial" stuff is what can make this thread work, since big stuff will end up moving to other threads.



Predictions for books six and seven thread index

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]


Last edited by Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 11:02 am; edited 1 time in total
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 1 to 50)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:36 am

virgoddess1313 - Dec 31, 2003 12:39 pm (#1 of 1186)
I think the prediction about Draco going to Durmstrang is great... it would add much needed demension to his character (which he is certainly need of). The others I could really go either way on.

I do think, though that somehow Snape's feelings towards Harry will change, I couldn't say how, however, or because of any certain reason.

- - - - - - - - - -
Devika - Jan 1, 2004 7:06 am (#2 of 1186)

Oooh I'm not sure Draco can go to Durmstarng.... Hogwarts won't be the same without him! We can't have a Harry Potter book with at least a couple of more characters to trouble Harry apart from Voldy... so I guess we'll be seeing more of Snape too... I think Harry will manage his OWLs in Potions somehow!

- - - - - - - - - -
virgoddess1313 - Jan 1, 2004 9:56 am (#3 of 1186)

I certainly hope he will... without being in N.E.W.T. level potions there would far less opportunity for Snape and Harry to clash, which I've come to rather enjoy. It just reminds me to much of the relationships I had with some of my teachers in high school and junior high (the ones who had no business teaching anyone as far as I was concerned, but that's another rant entirely).

And JKR has yet to disappoint us as far as characters to antagonize Harry go, I think even if Draco was sent away, she would find plenty of ways to trouble Harry's life.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hermionefan(#1) - Jan 2, 2004 5:23 pm (#4 of 1186)

missing my picture!!!!! *cry cry cry*
As far as predictions go, I think we ought find out about Aunt Petunia sometime. Oh, ad I'm hoping we'll learn who ends up marrying who and what jobs everyone gets and other stuff like that. BTW, I don't want Draco to leave, because his and Harry's conflicts are fun to read.

- - - - - - - - - -
virgoddess1313 - Jan 2, 2004 5:57 pm (#5 of 1186)

I used to think that they were fun to read... but they have started to bore me, always the same thing. I think there has to be some sort of change in Draco before it just grows to be completely tiresome.

I'm actually rather hoping that Krum will return in either book six or seven, and the fact that he was mentioned in the fifth book leads me to believe that he still has some role to play in the stories.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Jan 4, 2004 9:11 am (#6 of 1186)

I believe that Fudge will either be killed or chucked out of office. JKR supposedly said that an important person will die in the next book, and I believe it will be Fudge, or someone will die and then Fudge get's thrown out because of it.

- - - - - - - - - -
A-is-for-Amy - Jan 4, 2004 10:58 am (#7 of 1186)

Mom of 2 boys
Has she said that? I know she said that more deaths are coming, but I didn't know that she had been that specific. I could see Lucius dying... his character's elimination could really have an effect on Draco and boost his character development.

- - - - - - - - - -
Detail Seeker - Jan 4, 2004 12:05 pm (#8 of 1186)

Quod tempus non sanat, sanat ferrum,... so prepare
Fudge dying in OoP by a spell of some Death Eater or Voldemort while still not believing in Voldemort´s return might have been some irony in the plot. But now, I do not see, that Fudge´s death will add to the plot. He is no central character. I see him interfering in the actions against Voldemort by Aurors or the Order, because he feels, that these actions might be bad for his image or because he still has bad advisors in league with Voldemort. That would add much more to the plot. Him being kicked out of office is propable at the end of book 6, when everything will, as I think, look very dark.

In the Quidditch thread, I asked a question, whether we can be sure, that Harry will be allowed to play Quidditch again, as we do not know, that the ban was already lifted. That lead me to a further question, that might be dicussed here:

The Ministry has gained a lot of influence via the Educational Decrees introduced in the last book. There must be older decrees, though not too many for ~ 1000 years of existence of Hogwarts. I do not think, the Ministry will give away this position unforced, even if it does not plan to use them now. But being able to pull them out of a drawer in given time will be too tempting. So I believe, they will not formally be lifted and we will seem them reused in book 6 or 7

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Jan 4, 2004 1:05 pm (#9 of 1186)

It will add to the plot, as if Voldemort could kill the Minister For Magic, he can kill anyone. I'm not saying that Fudge is powerful, I mean that he is important, and the most protected.

It would cause a frenzy the magical world has never known if he is killed, and people inside and outside the Ministry will not feel safe, and the people outside will not see the Ministry as the only thing stopping Voldemort taking over as the Ministry cannot even protect the Minister, let alone the entire magical population.

The world would crumble in fear and panic and no-one will be able to stop Voldemort (at least they don't think so) and I believe that would be a good part of the plot in the next book,

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jan 4, 2004 7:26 pm (#10 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I think it has been speculated that Arthur Weasley will move into a position of power at the MOM (possibly Minister) and Fudge's death would certainly clear the way for that to occur.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Jan 4, 2004 7:40 pm (#11 of 1186)

Harry, our hero, has not only the forces of evil to contend with, but he must also overcome the forces of stupidity. Fudge, even through his very name, represents the stupid. I have no strong opinion of whether he'll die in book 6, 7, or at all, but I know that if he's dispensed with too soon, the stupidity that he represents will lose its force as a source of trouble for Harry and the Order.

Of course, there could be a satsfactory replacement, but, hey, we know Fudge, we accept his stupid but devious machinations, we expect him to create more issues, we almost can predict when he'll toss that monkey wrench into the works to drive the plot along in ways that Voldemort could not. For goodness sake, I think I'd miss him!

Don't kill him off too soon!

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
Joost! - Jan 5, 2004 8:07 am (#12 of 1186)

Second line of information
I believe Fred and George's store will go bankrupt over the summer (don't know if it will be before book 6 or 7) and they will return to Hogwarts to finish their education.

And Dumbledore will live until the epilogue of book 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
Mare - Jan 5, 2004 11:33 am (#13 of 1186)

I still insist we are going to see those hippocampusses they have been hiding in Scotland!

And off course the return of the flying carpet.

- - - - - - - - - -
Peregrine - Jan 5, 2004 11:59 am (#14 of 1186)

I think we’ll find out that McGonagall was married and her husband was killed in some way pertaining to Voldemort (but not necessarily in a battle or the actual war).

And I think we’ll learn that Petunia had a thing for Sirius but he spurned her advances and Vernon was the rebound guy.

- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Jan 5, 2004 5:39 pm (#15 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
I don't know Peregrine....I can't see anyone who was infatuated with Sirius settling for Vernon! Yuck!

- - - - - - - - - -
virgoddess1313 - Jan 5, 2004 5:51 pm (#16 of 1186)

I agree, freshwater... that just too much of a difference!

And Mare... I too am hoping to see some flying carpets! Glad I'm not the only one.

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Jan 5, 2004 6:21 pm (#17 of 1186)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
Maybe Petunia thought Vernon was already in his animagus form.....as a bulldog.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jan 5, 2004 7:13 pm (#18 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I think Fred and George's shop is doing very well, so I don't think they will go bankrupt, but I do devoutly wish they would return in some big way. They are just too much fun and add so much to the books.

I also hope Dumbledore has his own immortality potion and can live forever....or at least until book 7 ends. I dearly love that man!!

- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Jan 5, 2004 8:30 pm (#19 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
Timrew...I love that picture of Vernon: a bulldog animagus!! Nice one!

- - - - - - - - - -
Peregrine - Jan 6, 2004 9:49 am (#20 of 1186)

Well after Sirius broke Petunia’s heart, she was devastated and opted to marry a man who was nothing like that awful Black boy.

- - - - - - - - - -
Little Ginny - Jan 6, 2004 12:05 pm (#21 of 1186)

And I wondered why Sirius never had a girlfriend! I suppose Petunia was a shock for life.

Seriously, I am sure Petunia has had connections to the wizarding world we don't know about yet.

I always wondered why Lily's parents ( Harry's and Dudley's grandparents) were never mentioned in the books ( as still alive, I mean).

Were they perhaps murdered by Voldemort, and that's why Petunia can't stand wizards?

- - - - - - - - - -
Dr Filibuster - Jan 13, 2004 5:43 pm (#22 of 1186)

Sue, from Northwich, England.
Read the book 6 and 7 facts thread.

JKR said we will learn more about Harry's grandparents. I assume she means all 4 of them.

- - - - - - - - - -
Firenze - Jan 13, 2004 8:20 pm (#23 of 1186)

I've said it before and I'll predict it again; I can't see how Harry could have, not just passed, but gotten the 'O' necessary to advance in Potions. So, in less Dumbledore intercedes, Harry won't be taking Potions. I think Snape will finally be given the Defense Against the Dark Arts job. He's probably the most qualified for it. Imagine how mad Harry would be. Harry will be allowed to continue the D.A. as well, thinking he can do a better job than Snape. This will create even more tension between them. I also hope they make accomodations for Firenze to eat at the staff table with the other teachers.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dan Wells - Jan 13, 2004 8:21 pm (#24 of 1186)

Personally, the scene I'm looking most forward to is when Harry turns 17 in book seven. I think he and his uncle will realize at once that Harry can finally leave. I figure they'll collide on the stairs, with Harry and his trunk running into Vernon charging up to throw him out.

However it turns out, Harry coming 'of age' in book seven will have a huge impact on the Dursley's home.

- - - - - - - - - -
Julia. - Jan 13, 2004 10:35 pm (#25 of 1186)

74% obsessed! Uconn Jew Crew says: is it August yet?
LOL Dan. I can just see it now...

"Get out of my way or I'll turn you all into pigs! Granted, that wouldn't take much, but I'll do it!"

"You can't. I'm not stupid. I know your rules. You can't do You Know What away from that place!"

"Yeah, well, I'm 17 now and I can do what ever MAGIC I want, so move!

- - - - - - - - - -
Flame Alligator - Jan 14, 2004 8:08 am (#26 of 1186)

I think Dobby has a big part to play in book 6 because of his declared allegiance to Harry.

While worrying about Voldemort, Harry will seriously start pursuing a career as an Auror.

Hermione considering going to work for the MoM to make effective changes in the wizard world. Or Hermione becoming a professor at Hogwarts.

Although I am still put off by Ron because of GoF, I think they will be partners as Aurors. In spite of Ron's jealousy, he enjoys being at Harry's side to cover Harry's back.

At first I wanted Voldemort AK'd, but after rereading Dumbledore's comments at the end of OotP, I am hoping Harry turns Voldemort in for a dementor's kiss.

- - - - - - - - - -
fidelio - Jan 14, 2004 8:40 am (#27 of 1186)

I keep thinking about the Career Counselling chapter in OotP, where Ron was looking at a leaflet of fungus farming. In line with all his 'joke' predictions that end up being true, maybe this is what Ron will do--after he finds out how much money there is in it!

- - - - - - - - - -
Romana - Jan 14, 2004 8:54 am (#28 of 1186)

I think that Harry will get the necessary grades to take poitions. JKR has too much of an antagonistic thing going between Snape and Harry to drop it.

I also think that if Harry is not killed (and we find out what jobs they all get afterwards) then he will become DADA teacher.

I read somewhere that a character later on in life will learn magic...what if it is Dudley? Can you imagine Dudley at Hogwarts! Especially poitions!

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jan 14, 2004 9:51 am (#29 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Hermione has told Harry that he is a "great wizard" and he is destined to confront Voldemort in a final conflict battle. If Harry wins, and I think he will, and Dumbledore does not survive the confrontation, will Harry be the greatest wizard alive? If so, I can see Harry becoming Headmaster at Hogwarts and continuing the philosophy of Dumbledore concerning students and their magical education.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dr Filibuster - Jan 14, 2004 1:01 pm (#30 of 1186)

Sue, from Northwich, England.
I hope Harry gets to travel the world playing Quidditch for England. He is the best natural player in a hundred years after all.

I'd like Hermione to become Minister for Magic eventually, that is if the role still remains. I expect that the MoM may change drastically by the time JKR has done with it.

I hope the Longbottoms get better and that Neville has a long and happy time as Hogwart's herbology teacher after Sprout retires.

I'm still in two minds whether or not the magic world will remain secret by the end of the books. Or if Harry retains all his magical powers.

- - - - - - - - - -
MTW - Jan 18, 2004 5:45 pm (#31 of 1186)

1) Mark Evans will enter Hogwarts.

2) Dudley will admit to seeing the Dementors in OP.

3) Harry will go to Godric Hollow ( That goes in the 'well Duh' predictions)

4) Nott becomes the leader of Pro-Dumbledore Slytherin

5) The final battle will occur in the halls of Hogwarts.

Now for the off the wall directly into the deep end prediction.

Lockhart will be crucial to helping the Longbottoms recover.

- - - - - - - - - -
Susurro Notities - Jan 18, 2004 7:22 pm (#32 of 1186)

Your list is very similar to mine MTW. I don't know about Nott - maybe. I certainly had not thought much about Lockhart and the Longbottoms but I think that is your most interesting and thought provoking prediction - I hope your right.

- - - - - - - - - -
popkin - Jan 18, 2004 9:52 pm (#33 of 1186)

mother
Dan Wells - Jan 13, 2004 7:21 pm (#24 of 32) Personally, the scene I'm looking most forward to is when Harry turns 17 in book seven. I think he and his uncle will realize at once that Harry can finally leave. I figure they'll collide on the stairs, with Harry and his trunk running into Vernon charging up to throw him out.

However it turns out, Harry coming 'of age' in book seven will have a huge impact on the Dursley's home.

I picture a similar scene, except Vernon just realizes that with Harry gone he will be losing a vital protection for his family - something to do with Petunia's secret. Vernon is desperate for Harry to stay, but of course Harry leaves, and Vernon is left sputtering in the doorway.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hermy - Jan 19, 2004 12:04 pm (#34 of 1186)

I think that Arthur Weasley will be killed in book 6 and Molly and Lupin will get together by the end of book 7.

Maybe a goofy prediction but after the attack on Arthur in book 5 it would seem unlikely he would die. But who would have thought that Cedric or Sirius would have died. Also there are several references in book 5 where Lupin comforts Molly. One when Percy returns his sweater and after the boggart.

- - - - - - - - - -
Romana - Jan 19, 2004 2:25 pm (#35 of 1186)

I am still betting that Hagrid will die in either book six or seven. Also I think the break out from Azkaban by the death eater recently put there will feature strongly in book six, and i can't help but think that if the daily profit makes a fuss about how useless Fudge is by not catching the escaped death eaters, then he will go to a place where he knows a ex death eater lives... Hogwarts.

I can't imagine Snape going quietly though.

- - - - - - - - - -
MTW - Jan 19, 2004 7:02 pm (#36 of 1186)

Susurro

Someone one noted, I think in the Lockhart thread, that J.K. Rowling considered him a one trick pony. I think Rowling putting Lockhart in the same ward was more than a way for Harry and friends to meet Neville's parents. I think she trying to place him in a position for future development.

As I wrote this post. I picture Ron prodding the players on Dean's West Ham Poster. I see JK Rowling doing the same thing with Lockhart.

- - - - - - - - - -
5ofclubs - Jan 19, 2004 7:13 pm (#37 of 1186)

My list:

1) There will be a goblin revolt. The goblins won't be fighting for DD or LV, but for themselves. Three-faction conflicts are always fun.

2) The Acromantulas and Centaurs will declare war on each other (the issue at hand: Hagrid's right to enter the forest)

3) Neville will be marked by LV as his equal, making it a toss-up as to whether "The One" (sorry) is Harry or Neville.

4) DD will die toward the end of Book VI, paving the way for LV to try and take Hogwarts in VII. I think a comment was made that LV was afraid to go near Hogwarts because of Albus, but I don't think JKR could resist having the final battle in the halls and grounds of Hogwarts, with HRH as the generals, along with Neville, Luna, and Ginny.

5) This really goes in the 'ship thread, but I'll be quick: Harry-Ginny, Ron-Hermione, and Neville-Luna.

6) Fellowship of the Ring theory: 9 main characters, 8 of whom survive, though the 9th dies an honorable death. The 8 who survive: Harry, Ron, Hermione, Ginny, Dumbledore, Fred, George, Neville. The 9th is the late Sirius Black. I know this violates my earlier theory that DD will die, but it's an either-or type thing. These 9 characters match (in some respects) the actual Fellowship. You have Harry & Ron as Frodo & Sam, Fred & George as Merry & Pippin, DD as Gandalf, Neville as Aragorn (the character who comes to claim his destiny at the end *COUGH*PROPHECY*COUGH*), Hermione as Legolas (a bit aloof from the rest, but still part of the group), Ginny as Gimli (Legolas's smaller, but very feisty, friend), and Sirius (the character who rebels against what DD wanted, but in the end dies a warrior's death). I don't know, I'm still working on this theory.

- - - - - - - - - -
Rich - Jan 20, 2004 2:55 am (#38 of 1186)

Families are about love overcoming emotional torture. -Matt Groening
Your last theory, 5ofclubs, seems to be pretty intriguing. It won't be exactly the same, but the parallels that you have drawn are quite good.

Here are a couple of my thoughts:

- Voldemort will kill Wormtail or have him killed after he finds out about Wormtail's life debt to Harry.

- Fudge will be given the choice - or rather forced - to step down and let DD handle affairs while Voldemort is loose (though he will still be the official Minister, everyone will know he isn't doing a thing). He will step-down, but this would be a huge blow to his ego and he will try to do something to redeem himself but this act will only make matters worse. For example he will try to catch a DE but end up taken hostage (putting the MoM in a compromising position) or be killed (if he's killed the WW will start to panic "If the Minister can be killed we all can!")

- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Jan 20, 2004 1:26 pm (#39 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
5ofclubs, I really like your Lord of the Rings theory (post 37). Thanks for posting it!

- - - - - - - - - -
5ofclubs - Jan 20, 2004 4:39 pm (#40 of 1186)

I was typing that one out on the fly, so it wasn't very thought through. I'm sure you've all seen the lists of LotR-HP similarities (Aragorn the Strider, Aragog the Spider, etc.). However, I think that if JKR is being influenced to that degree by Tolkien's work, we could draw the conclusion that Gollum's role has been given to 2 characters: Snape and Wormtail. That said, there will always be similarities of some kind between great tales of good vs. evil.

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Jan 20, 2004 4:44 pm (#41 of 1186)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
Not to mention Wormtail/Wormtongue.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Jan 20, 2004 4:49 pm (#42 of 1186)

I don't think of it a imitation at all. I think it's her way of paying homage to the greats in the world of legend and fantasy writing. Remember how many references to other classic stories there were in "Star War."

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
James Greenfield - Jan 21, 2004 2:49 am (#43 of 1186)

My predictions:

Snape will finally get the DADA position, and the new Potions teacher will not be as strict, so Harry will be able to take both courses at N.E.W.T. level his sixth year (and we will have more Harry-vs-Snape fun).

Fudge will be forced to resign as Minister of Magic, and be replaced by Madam Bones. She will then fire both Umbridge and Percy as incompetent.

Dumbledore will teach Harry occlumency/legimency himself.

Draco Malfoy will try to kill Harry, Hermione, and Ron out of revenge. He will fail, and be expelled from Hogwarts. Crabbe (or is it Goyle?) will take over leadership of the Slytherin faction because his father is one of the few DEs not involved in the MoM battle, and therefore still at large.

- - - - - - - - - -
5ofclubs - Jan 21, 2004 12:10 pm (#44 of 1186)

Saruman: Lucius or Fudge? Or both? This discussion needs a separate thread.

- - - - - - - - - -
rambkowalczyk - Jan 26, 2004 8:43 am (#45 of 1186)

I'm sure this is unlikely but Harry could defeat Lord Voldemort in Book 6. Book 7 will have a traitor in an unlikely position who will try to kill Harry in revenge of the Dark Lord's death.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Jan 26, 2004 2:07 pm (#46 of 1186)

It is possible, Rambkowalczyk. But it will be difficult to see a character like Voldemort in the last book (i.e. power). They won't pose as much as a threat and could probably be stopped easily. I doubt whether Dumbledore will turn out to be a traitor. There's more chance of Voldemort slipping on a banana skin, breaking his neck and dying I would think

- - - - - - - - - -
A-is-for-Amy - Jan 26, 2004 3:01 pm (#47 of 1186)

Mom of 2 boys
Well with all of the comparisons to Lord of the Rings flying about, it would be possible to Harry to come across one last foe after defeating Voldmort. *****LOTR SPOILER!***** Frodo destroyed the Ring and defeated Sauron, but the hobbits still had to contend with Saruman when they returned to the shire. Perhaps Lucius slips under the wire during the last battle and turns up to wreak a last bit of havoc before being brought down.

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Jan 26, 2004 3:11 pm (#48 of 1186)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
That was an LOTR book spoiler, Amy. In the film the hobbits return to a nice, peaceful Shire, where life has been going on the same as it always has. Grrrr!

- - - - - - - - - -
Marie E. - Jan 26, 2004 9:51 pm (#49 of 1186)

So, Amy, following your theory Harry would defeat Voldie and still have to battle Malfoy or something. How horrible.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sharker11 - Jan 27, 2004 10:42 pm (#50 of 1186)

Ok, here is my 2 or 3 cents Book 6 and 7 are both shorter then 5, JKR's said that somewhere I can't remember, so....

1) Harry can't be angry too long at Albus, its not in his character, and as much as I loath to say, it will go back to Albus says 'jump' and Harry says 'how high.' Snape will at one point grow up (can't really say how).

2) From what we've seen of the Order, it will not be as effective as the kids think it will be, mostly reactionary to what others have done. However, Harry might stop listening to Molly's tactical advise, even though we don't know her past, their is no way its anything beyond over-bearing (but loving), mother.

3) Mysteries about the 2 missing death-eaters, and Snape, off course.

4) Albus will die around the 6th book. Reason: I can't think of a good reason Harry is still at Privet Drive, the only 2 I can come up with at this time is a) They've already screwed him up enough, so lets just continue with it b) Grin place isn't safe. The only way that is true with my understanding of the F-charm is that Albus dies, or betraying the order, which is unlikely.

5) Fudge will be out quickly, by the end of the books, the WW will have a proper government, and that leaves him out.

6) Do to time limitations, and Harry's world view expanding, Draco falls out of the limelight with Harry. Considering that he is only in the limelight because he really, really, really wants to be their; he goes insane (joins the DE's gets killed by Ron, Neville, shots himself in the foot with a AK curse trying to **polish his wand**?) or as a footnote marries a muggle-born.

7) The final battle we be at Hogwarts. It would be a let down if it was anywhere else. Wormtail dies, probably returning that life-debt, Snape will some where for once really return that life-debt back to James/Harry (trying does not equal doing).

Cool We are probably not going to see any more traitors to Harry/Order, or any more people who have been poly-juiced, JKR is a better writer then to repeat herself. Percy, I can't see JKR soiling herself trying to post-date him being a good guy, although he probably will not join the DE's.

9) A ship is anybody's guess (mine: Ginny), but I think it would end on a far to bad a note for a children's book to have Harry dying. Plus, I can't really think up a ending with him dead that has scar as the last word.

I'll stop their for now, sorry its not well written. Sharker

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 51 to 100)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:37 am

FCBarca - Jan 28, 2004 5:50 am (#51 of 1186)
3) Mysteries about the 2 missing death-eaters, and Snape, off course

The two missing Death Eater's are Snape and Karkaroff. As Voldemort never mentioned about anyone else being missing, and he knew all of his Death Eater's (obviously, as any of them could turn spy for the enemy), that means they are the only two he could be referring to.

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina - Jan 28, 2004 6:09 am (#52 of 1186)

"7. The final battle will be at Hogwarts..."

I think it would still be justifying if the final battle took place at Godric's Hollow again.

- - - - - - - - - -
Devika - Jan 28, 2004 8:53 am (#53 of 1186)

Czarina that's a nice idea. I'd never thought of it. I kept thinking about how JKR could make our visit to Godric's Hollow exciting, and this I think was the missing answer. It would really be quite fitting... maybe a sort of nemesis!

- - - - - - - - - -
Sharker11 - Jan 28, 2004 10:48 am (#54 of 1186)

FC Barca, that has been talked about a lot, and it is possible, but if he went back to spying for the Order so easily, as OotP suggests, then it is logical he was one of the unnamed DEs in the circle, and someone else was the unnamed guy. I would say Bagman, because he did flee that night (http://www.redhen-publications.com/Cabbages.html I can't remember which one, but one of them is a nice essay in support). Some say Fudge (http://www.mugglenet.com/editorials/thenorthtower/nt15.shtml), although I don't think so.

Czarina, its quite possible.

- - - - - - - - - -
Peregrine - Jan 28, 2004 12:41 pm (#55 of 1186)

I can see Lupin taking Harry to Godric’s Hollow as part of the grieving process—there’s really no one left who (in my opinion) should share that with Harry. Then that could set the scene for a final battle (like when Arthur took Harry to the MOM).

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Jan 28, 2004 4:12 pm (#56 of 1186)

By the end of the series, presumably at the same general time as the culminating, grand battle, most of the major players will be able to apparate. I could see some sort of mobile battle using that magical skill to shift the scene from all the various locations that have importance in the story. Maybe the final stronghold will be Hogwarts, but a lot of action could jump (literally!) from place to place.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Jan 28, 2004 4:56 pm (#57 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
I've always thought that Harry will at some point be in a position to save Snape's life, or let him die. I think he'll struggle with his feelings for a moment (or two, or three, or...) but will ultimately save Snape, thereby creating a life-debt owed by Snape. Should make an interesting twist on their relationship. :-)

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Jan 29, 2004 3:36 am (#58 of 1186)

FC Barca, that has been talked about a lot, and it is possible, but if he went back to spying for the Order so easily, as OotP suggests, then it is logical he was one of the unnamed DEs in the circle, and someone else was the unnamed guy.

Why? Why would it be logical to think that because he went back to the Order, that it means he was an unnamed guy. Dumbledore knew he was a Death Eater, and it's Dumbledore's group so it wouldn't matter at all. It could of course be Bagman, I never really thought of him. But If JKR did make it Bagman, that's another twist and too many twists is almost as bad as no twists at all.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jan 29, 2004 1:45 pm (#59 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I like your idea Freshwater - Harry saving Snape's life. It would make for a very dramatic scene. That would really create some major conflict in Snape concerning his feelings for Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
Nymphadora - Jan 29, 2004 5:24 pm (#60 of 1186)

Well James saved Snape's life and this is why Snape now hates Harry... I seriously don't think his feelings will be altered with a second life debt.

Mind you, I think they will be changed, but I really cannot think how, no matter how hard I squeeze my mind... Oh well I trust JKR to have thought this out!!

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina - Jan 29, 2004 7:09 pm (#61 of 1186)

"Well James saved Snape's life and this is why Snape now hates Harry...I seriously don't think his feelings will be altered with a second life debt."

Snape already has a life-debt to Harry, it seems, though he might have already paid it back. I would think that if you owed a life-debt to someone and they died, your debt would be transferred. (Much as you can pass on/inherit financial debt in certain cases.) Since James saved Snape's life and we haven't heard of Snape repaying that debt to James, would Snape perhaps owe that life-debt to Harry? I think so. That could very well contribute to Snape's hatred of him. Here is this boy who is always looking for trouble and Snape is obligated (reluctantly) to save him!

- - - - - - - - - -
Nymphadora - Jan 29, 2004 8:47 pm (#62 of 1186)

Edited by Jan 29, 2004 7:52 pm
Dumbledore says somewhere (sorry can't open books right now I think it is in one of the first three) that Snape tried to save Harry's life so that he could repay his debt and go back to hating James's memory in peace. It really struck me as important at that point. Snape has been obliged to help Harry several times along the story. Pettigrew also owes his life to Harry. It is a recurrent theme in HP, it seems. And we already know Dumbledore thinks it is important that Harry spared Pettigrew his life when he could have killed him.

In ancient cultures, the life debt has been the utmost debt to a person, and it still is. It is said to form a powerful bond that cannot be destroyed until the debt is repaid in full. Surely Snape will avoid as hell to be indebted to Harry for a second time.

PS. I am still thinking how might Snape's feelings towards Harry change in the books to come... really mind-boggling!!!!!

PS2. In another parallel to LOTR (can't help it hehehe) Frodo spared Gollum's life and this proved extremely important as the Ring would not be destroyed if it hadn't been for the Gollum at the very end. Gandalf also says that Gollum was spared many times for a good reason and that Fate would have it that way.

- - - - - - - - - -
vball man - Jan 31, 2004 11:47 am (#63 of 1186)

He is no fool who gives up what he cannot keep to gain that which he cannot loose. - Jim Elliot
Vol killed James while Snape had a life debt to James. I think that maybe that is why Dumbledore trusts Snape. Maybe Snape is unable to work for the one(Vol) who killed the one (James) that Snape owed his life to.

- - - - - - - - - -
popkin - Jan 31, 2004 3:42 pm (#64 of 1186)

mother
Dumbledore trusted Snape before James was killed. Snape was hired as a teacher before term started in September, and James was killed at the end of October.

- - - - - - - - - -
Neville Longbottom - Jan 31, 2004 4:53 pm (#65 of 1186)

"Snape was hired as a teacher before term started in September, and James was killed at the end of October."

This is really just speculation. When Umbridge asked Snape, when he was hired, Snape answered 14 years ago. If Umbridge asked him in September or October, November 1981 would have been 14 years ago.

- - - - - - - - - -
A-is-for-Amy - Feb 1, 2004 11:47 am (#66 of 1186)

Mom of 2 boys
Okay...I predict that Wormtail will spill the beans about the secret passages into Hogwarts from Hogsmeade, I think he'll help the Death Eaters make a new map similar to the Marauder's Map, and that Hogwarts will be breached by the Death Eaters when everyone least expects an attack.

- - - - - - - - - -
Devika - Feb 1, 2004 11:57 am (#67 of 1186)

Amy that's an amazing idea! I guess it's because we never associate Wormtail with the marauders that we never thought of that possibility.

- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Feb 1, 2004 4:51 pm (#68 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
I agree, Amy. That one passage way that is supposed to be blocked by a cave in.....why would JKR put in an underground passage way that no one can pass through? I think it will be signifcant in the next books somehow.

- - - - - - - - - -
vball man - Feb 1, 2004 9:29 pm (#69 of 1186)

He is no fool who gives up what he cannot keep to gain that which he cannot loose. - Jim Elliot
I have a feeling (no support for this) about the passage with the cave-in. I think it will be important in the next book. However, I think that we will learn the circumstances of the cave-in. We'll ge back and learn what happened to the Marauders.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hem Hem - Feb 1, 2004 10:59 pm (#70 of 1186)

I agree that the caved-in tunnel will play in huge in the next two books. Particularly because it has been mentioned twice already...and because it is supposed to have a large mirror in front of it-- what else could that be but the Mirror of Erised?

And in response to a few posts ago, we know for canon that Snape returned to Dumbledore's side before Voldemort's fall on Halloween 1981. Dumbledore attests to it during the GoF Penseive, and Snae says that he's been teaching for fourteen years in early October, so there's not much ambiguity as to which years he's referring to.

- - - - - - - - - -
icthestrals - Feb 2, 2004 1:27 pm (#71 of 1186)

Join Potty HQ on this forum! Woohoo, from janitor to VP!
This is probably way off base, but when I read about the caved-in tunnel, I immediately thought of the Chamber of Secrets. I have absolutely no evidence to support this gut feeling and perhaps someone can find evidence to the contrary.

- - - - - - - - - -
scully jones - Feb 2, 2004 8:57 pm (#72 of 1186)

yeah right
I know, I thought of the same thing. But I think Fred and George would have found it a long time before Harry's second year..... When exactly did they find the maurader's map?

Did they say they ever USED it before it caved in??

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Feb 2, 2004 9:21 pm (#73 of 1186)

To answer two questions raised above by icthestrals and chiaojones, read in PoA, chapter 10, pg. 191 (US, paperback). F & G present Harry with the map and explain how they got it and how it works. Fred says:

"Well...when we were in our first year, Harry--young, carefree, and innocent--"

OK, so that means that they got the map in 1989. They've had it for 4 1/2-5 years.

On pg. 193, they explain about the secret passages. Again Fred is talking:

"There are seven in all. Now, Filch knows about these four"--he pointed them out--"but we're sure we're the only ones who know about these. Don't bother with the one behind the mirror on the fourth floor. We used it until last winter, but it's caved in--completely blocked."

So that means that, yes, the caved in passage had been used by them, for 4 1/2 years. PoA covers the '93/94 school year, the year after the Chamber of Secrets was opened. That happened toward the very end of the '92/93 school year, so perhaps, to seal it up again, or at least to prevent another student discovering it, someone (DD most likely) had it "collapsed." However, F & G say that the last time they were able to use it was "last winter." That would have been the winter of '93, before the chamber was opened, so it could possibly have been Tom acting through Ginny that collapsed it to prevent anyone other than Harry getting in and ruining this plan.

Or, it's not related at all to the chamber and is a totally different passage.

Nevetheless, the business about it being caved in and seemingly unuseable will come up again in book 6 or 7, I believe.

Hope that helps in figuring things out.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
Luanee - Feb 2, 2004 11:31 pm (#74 of 1186)

I predict that Harry be hurt real bad to land in St Mungo's, rather than the tame Hogwarts hospital wing. I like to see the hero injured seriously( but not dead though).

- - - - - - - - - -
Peregrine - Feb 3, 2004 1:00 pm (#75 of 1186)

I totally forgot about the tunnels. Hopefully Lupin will realize Peter has access to the school and tell someone. Although, since we never heard anything about the Whomping Willow tunnel being blocked, maybe Dumbledore doesn't see it as a threat.

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina - Feb 3, 2004 7:51 pm (#76 of 1186)

The tunnels could very well have been blocked, but Harry doesn't know it and the story is primarily from his point of view. I just can't see Dumbledore as being so short-sighted. Even still, it is pretty easy for a RAT to get through a blocked tunnel, or sneak in another way. However, he would have to surprise Harry without being recognised or caught. He can't very well do such a thing while still a rat -- he'd have to transform back into a human.

- - - - - - - - - -
Luanee - Feb 3, 2004 8:10 pm (#77 of 1186)

I wonder why Harry hasnt felt his scar hurt when he is playing Quidditch... would like to see what happens...

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Feb 4, 2004 11:09 am (#78 of 1186)

My prediction is that Harry will bond further with Lupin. Though Lupin will never replace Sirius, he'll become an equally close friend in his own way. I think we'll also see that Lupin knows something about what's going on at st. Mungos.

About my least favorite rat, Pettigrew, I can't help but think that he's like Gollum in LOTR.(If you haven't seen Return of the King, or is reading the book, don't read this paragraph.) Frodo saved Gollum's life, and he still ended up betraying Frodo, getting him nearly killed. In the end he was the one who saved the day, by messing up for the very last time(falling into the volcano, being destroyed along with the ring). I can see Petty Peter doing some of the same to Harry.

Hermione becomes a teacher, but I'm not quite sure about what subject. Maybe replacing Snape in potions.

Percy won't go directly evil, but he'll mess up, and have to admit he's been a disgrace to the Weasleys.

Draco Malfoy will try and do something horrible, but not succeed. Either he'll get killed, or have to face reality and make a decision about changing sides.

Dudley is getting a memory charm in his face, and forgets that he hates Harry. He thinks it's really neat to have a cousin who can do magic, and don't understand what the horrible people he lives with has against that. :-) You know, I'd like to see that happen.

- - - - - - - - - -
MrsGump - Feb 4, 2004 12:53 pm (#79 of 1186)

I am re-reading CoS, and in the scene where Lockhart is acting out a werewolve scene with Harry, he says he did some charm that cured him.

Now, I know Lockhart is a fake, but didn't he use real people and thier stories, just erased their memories? So maybe by book 7, someone will get REALLY good at Charms, and cure Lupin.

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Feb 4, 2004 3:41 pm (#80 of 1186)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
Then Lupin can say, "I used to be a werewolf, but I'm all right no-o-o-o-ow!"

- - - - - - - - - -
Nymphadora - Feb 5, 2004 8:59 am (#81 of 1186)

I am one of the people who believe that one or more of the main characters will become teachers at Hogwarts - well maybe just Neville but Hermione could also if she can't become an Auror, which I can't see why not but anyway.

However, I can't understand how this can happen in books 6 and 7, since the gang are still students until the end of book 7!! Unless JKR decides to treat us with a really massive epilogue, we won't know what became of each person in the books.

Although I can imagine Book 7's last line:

And they lived happily ever after, as changed as they could become; the only thing that never changed was Harry's famous scar.

(Lol I'm sure that JKR can and will do better than this!!)

- - - - - - - - - -
virgoddess1313 - Feb 5, 2004 10:11 am (#82 of 1186)

I don't think Hermione will become an Auror... she didn't really seem to keen on the idea. I think she should take up some sort of activist role (but no more S.P.E.W... please!). I think something like that seems very much in character for her.

- - - - - - - - - -
vball man - Feb 5, 2004 11:44 am (#83 of 1186)

He is no fool who gives up what he cannot keep to gain that which he cannot loose. - Jim Elliot
Maybe a Healer. "it is quite a responsible position isn't it?" (?quote?)

At first, I didn't think that she was interested, but maybe she didn't act interested so Ron wouldn't be reminded of how much smarter she is.

As a physician myself, I hope she does become a healer.

- - - - - - - - - -
Jo S - Feb 7, 2004 6:41 pm (#84 of 1186)

1. Malfoy will be left for dead by his father at some point. Somehow he will survive this and relise that he will never please his father and how trully cold and callous he is and will turn traitor to the death eaters (although he is not a death eater he certainly knows alot about them).

2. Neville will emerge a brave and strong wizard and at the conclusion of the book will end up as Professor Longbottom, the Herbology teacher.

I'm still thinking of the rest.

- - - - - - - - - -
Acceber - Feb 7, 2004 8:47 pm (#85 of 1186)

Ruler of Omeletteheads
Harry and Lupin's relationship will reach a high point, Lupin being the only 'fatherly' figure for Harry now.

Dumbledore won't die. It would be too sad after all the things he's done for Harry.

Fred and George's joke shop will be an immediate success and won't go bankrupt.

Harry (and many others) will use Apparation to help them win the final battle.

This should be on the 'ship 'ship thread, but Harry/Ginny, Ron/Hermione and Neville/Luna.

Tonks and Lupin will get married.

More to come...

- - - - - - - - - -
virgoddess1313 - Feb 7, 2004 8:56 pm (#86 of 1186)

Jo S, I like your first prediction... I'd say that it is well within Lucius Malfoy's character to do something like that. I also believe though, that any revenge Draco seeks will be purely self serving and won't do much to help the cause of those against Voldemort. Perhaps Lucius will have also have done something to disappoint his master and will take Draco under his wing... we know that Voldemort is not above patricide afterall. I can see Draco turning out to be a powerful ally for him against Harry in the future books.

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina - Feb 7, 2004 10:19 pm (#87 of 1186)

"any revenge Draco seeks will be purely self-serving and won't do much to help the cause of those against Voldemort"

Just because Draco's revenge would be self-serving doesn't rule out the fact that he might help Harry and the Order. Maybe he'll inadvertently help by leading them somewhere or by luring the Death Eaters somehow. He could also choose neither side (either a wise or foolish move, depending) and thus help Harry by NOT helping Voldemort (and vice versa). I have the feeling that Draco Malfoy will either end up dead in the final battle or be alive -- and still as despicable, though less arrogant -- at the end, none the worse for wear. He's a Slytherin, after all. Slytherins look out for themselves first.

"Tonks and Lupin will get married."

Much as that's quite cute and would be nice, Lupin is around 38 and Tonks is 21 (22?). I think Lupin would do better with an older woman who understands the hardships that he has undergone. Granted, we really know nothing about Tonks's past. Her immaturity and love of fun could be a result of trying to compensate for having a very traumatic childhood/adolescence. I DO think, however, that we will learn much more about Lupin and Tonks in the last two books. We learnt a lot about Sirius in OoP. (Only I hope that they don't die!)

- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Feb 8, 2004 7:23 am (#88 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
"Tonks and Lupin will get married."

This idea has always appealed to me...someone light-hearted and fun-loving to cheer up his (sometimes) dismal life. Since wizards live for so very long (DD is about 150, right?) an age difference of 17 years doesn't amount to much in the long run.

- - - - - - - - - -
Blast - Feb 8, 2004 8:20 am (#89 of 1186)

I think I'm back!
Getting back to the tunnels for a moment, if Tom Riddle was looking for the Chamber of Secrets, he may have found those tunnels. The part about it being caved in, they are wizards and it would be too difficult to reopen it. I think that it leads to either the Hogshead or the Three Broomsticks. This may be important in the next books. As for Snape and Harry, Snape must have been seen what Harry went through with the Dursleys and not be influenced about it. The same with Harry. I feel that at some point they will come to some understanding of each other. As for my predictions all I'm really sure of is that Crookshanks won't have kittens.

- - - - - - - - - -
A-is-for-Amy - Feb 8, 2004 9:35 am (#90 of 1186)

Mom of 2 boys
I'd love to see a final battle, with a battalion of soldiers on broomsticks, bombarding the bad guys with spells from up in the air.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bittersweet - Feb 9, 2004 7:57 pm (#91 of 1186)

I think that -

1. Harry will become an auror, and after many years will teach, then become headmaster at Hogwarts. And what would he teach? DADA, of course.

2. Hermione will join the MoM in the Protection of Magical Creatures Department, end up Minister of Magic with all the descriminatory laws changed. She'll be a "do-gooder." I see her as a legislator type.

3. Ron will run the money end of his brothers' business, and they'll all end up millionaires, or else he'll start a sideline of manufacturing quidditch brooms. He'll be able to buy a big estate, but wont' be nasty, like the Malfoys. Of course, Hermione will have to commute to the Ministry from there, but she'll be able to apparate.

4. Professor Trelawny's prediction that Harry will have 12 children will come true.

5. Draco will overcome his hatred of Muggles so that he can ally himself with Dudley (or maybe, Dudley will "get" magic). OK, that's dumb.

6. DD will retire and enjoy 10 pin bowling, and McGonagall will be the next head at Hogwarts.

7. Hagrid and Mme. Maxine will marry, and Hagrid will never go back to Azkaban.

8. Harry's scar will disappear with Voldy's death.

:-)

- - - - - - - - - -
mischa fan - Feb 9, 2004 8:36 pm (#92 of 1186)

Easy being green, it is not
My prediction is this, and it is not a happy one. I think that Harry will be killed while defeating Voldemort. I think that the line "...And either must die at the hand of the other..." indicates that they will kill each other. I hope I am wrong, but I have this dreadful feeling about this.

- - - - - - - - - -
Rich - Feb 9, 2004 11:38 pm (#93 of 1186)

Families are about love overcoming emotional torture. -Matt Groening
"...And either must die at the hand of the other..."

It says either, not both. But already a few holes have been poked in the theory so one more wouldn't matter Razz

What Bittersweet said was interesting. Harry's scar disappearing when Voldemort dies. I think this is a really good theory. The scar and Voldemort have been the reason Harry is kind of set apart from the WW. If Voldemort goes, the scar should go with him.

- - - - - - - - - -
fidelio - Feb 10, 2004 11:23 am (#94 of 1186)

Didn't JKR say in an interview that Harry wouldn't end up teaching at Hogwarts, but that one of his friends would? Considering how well Neville did in DA, wouldn't it be fitting if he ended up as the DADA teacher, leaving Snape stuck in potions? Besides, I really do think the reason Snape wants to teach DADA is that he feels others don't take it seriously enough--after all, he's been there and he knows how bad things really are! He coudn't claim Neville doesn't understand how bad things can get--and while I think he feels there's a crying need to have a talented, serious-minded DADA instructor, who won't fool around, Snape really does love Potions--whether he wants to admit it or not.

This should be a link to the interview:

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

- - - - - - - - - -
Jo S - Feb 11, 2004 4:13 am (#95 of 1186)

When I heard that quote of JKR about one of Harry's friends being a teacher at Hogwarts I immediately thought that Neville would be it, and Herbology is his favourite subject e.g. Mimbulus Mimbletonis (or what ever it is). I think Ron will end up being Head boy and Quidditch captain like he saw himself in the mirror of erised. I hope Percy comes to his senses, but I think his pride will prevent his from reconciling with his family. I foresee a death bed apology.

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Feb 11, 2004 4:18 am (#96 of 1186)

Is it Percy you see on that death bed, or do you see him apologizing to another family member who dies as a consequence of Percy's actions?

- - - - - - - - - -
icthestrals - Feb 11, 2004 8:53 am (#97 of 1186)

Join Potty HQ on this forum! Woohoo, from janitor to VP!
Hey fidelo, over on the "The students' future career" thread, I predicted Neville would be the DADA instructor, too. (That is probably the ONLY prediction you will ever see written by me! Hee)That thread is pretty interesting and is discussing, well, the students' future careers.

- - - - - - - - - -
fidelio - Feb 11, 2004 9:39 am (#98 of 1186)

Well, when JKR wraps everything up, we'll get to see if we were right--and if it goes like a lot of my other guesses so far, we're out of luck! It seems like I have only to imagine something as a solution, without even mentioning it to someone and JKR does something else entirely!

- - - - - - - - - -
icthestrals - Feb 11, 2004 9:44 am (#99 of 1186)

Join Potty HQ on this forum! Woohoo, from janitor to VP!
That's why no one will see anymore predictions from me!

- - - - - - - - - -
Bash - Feb 11, 2004 11:16 am (#100 of 1186)

I predict that the Dementors will invade Hogwarts by some secret way that they must surely have discovered whilst commissioned there by the ministry in PoA. They will be repelled by the DA.

The loathesome Umbridge will return, once again in a villainous role, very likely under Voldemort's direct control this time though.

Lupin will die unhappy and unfulfilled. Throughout the stories he is depicted as a very nice character to whom bad things constantly happen. Lupin cannot be intimate with anyone as that would cause them to contract lycanthropy. I hope though that we see more of Nymphadora (Tonks, sorry!)

Perhaps Fred and George could provide a giant trapping swamp?

Snape is simply too inflexible to ever vary his feelings towards Harry or even his general dour outlook. It is highly likely that Potter will be in his NEWT level Potions set after all! How will they both like that, hmmm...

Voldemort will die in the manner of his resurrection, by the blood of Harry Potter. Maybe Hermione can revive Harry though, in the manner of her namesake in Shakepeare's A Winter's Tale? I like the idea of "Voldmort" being an ancient entity separate from Tom Marvolo Riddle. An ancestor of Salazar Slytherin ancestor seems likely.

I expect Dumbledore will be dead/deceased by the end.

I would like to see Fleur Delacour again.

Arthur Weasley will become Minister for Magic and there will be a complete overhall against corruption in Wizarding politics. Lucius Malfoy's fortunes will decline still further.

Harry or Neville may get Bellatrix.

I would prefer for future unions in the younger generations to be left ambivalent.

OK that's all I can think of for now.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 101 to 150)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:38 am

Jo S - Feb 14, 2004 4:15 am (#101 of 1186)
1. I havent decides whether Percy will die himself, or whether it will be Arthur Weasley. Either way, it will be through a blunder or Percy's, caused by his pride and arrogance.

2. On the point about Malfoy, I think he will be like Snape: continue to hate Harry, but at the same time work for Dumbledore against his father.

3. I think Winky will play an important role in the future too, though I havent decided how.

4. Naturally Hermione and Ron will end up together, but Im not sure that Harry will end up with anyone. He has been through so much that nobody (not even ginny) can understand or relate too.

I will keep thinking about my other predictions....

- - - - - - - - - -
H4RR7P0773R - Feb 14, 2004 6:48 am (#102 of 1186)

im really a weasley 67% obbsession with hp
Edited by Kip Carter Feb 14, 2004 5:49 am
I edited and released this post from the Moderated Folder. - Kip

1. Dumbledore will die at the hands of either of the Lestranges
2. Draco Malfoy will switch sides and become "Good"
3. I also think that the house elves or SPEW will play an important role in the next two books
4. McGonagall will become the new headmistress and Voldermort will over power the school to get at Harry
5. I also think that things left by the founders of the school (Godric's sword) will come into play in the following books
6. Harry will wake up one morning and find his father in the shower (Dallas ha ha ha) and his mother making breakfast. IMO I believe that James and Lilly are still alive and are under DD orders not to resurface just yet or something to that effect.

Sorry about the long post

- - - - - - - - - -
Bash - Feb 14, 2004 7:36 am (#103 of 1186)

I imagined that Winky would soon pine away completely Jo.

I predict that Percy's relations with the rest of the Weasleys will remain cold, but he will be better directed from OoP onwards.

The history of the Dementors will be important to installments 6 and 7. JKR said that she has made 150 pages of notes on them.

I had seen Ron and Hermione's relationship to be more sybling like than romantic.

- - - - - - - - - -
Rich - Feb 14, 2004 6:32 pm (#104 of 1186)

Families are about love overcoming emotional torture. -Matt Groening
Harry will kill - vanquish?? - Voldemort using Godric's sword. Afterall it's still in DD's office for some reason.

SPEW will be recognised as a 'real' organisation if not in the next two books then in the future.

We'll learn more about the Centaur's prophecies' (if they can be called that). For some reason I think Harry was supposed to die in the forest in PS/SS until Firenze saved him. Read that chapter again and listen to what is said between the centaurs and you'll find out why I think so.

Leading on from my last point. I think that Harry will be saved by some intervention in the final battle (as has been the case in other battles).

Harry and DD will face Voldemort. Voldemort will kill DD then almost kill Harry until Fawkes comes along and saves Harry again.

That's all I've got.

- - - - - - - - - -
Jo S - Feb 16, 2004 12:07 am (#105 of 1186)

Aunt Petunia will reveal the real reason that she is so bitter towards her sister and the magical community at large. She had a massive crush on James as a teenager, and when this was not reciprocated she vowed she would have nothing to do with him ever again. So she married Vernon as her second choice (lets face it, he wouldnt be anyones first choice). She has become more bitter and twisted due to the years she has spent with Vernon. Ok I admit this is getting a bit far fetched but I definitely think there is more to Aunt Petunia which we will learn about soon.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Feb 19, 2004 4:06 pm (#106 of 1186)

Some thoughts and my own predictions--

1. I agree with the Draco turns good crowd. I think part of book 6 will find Lucius unable to spring himself from Azkaban as easily as Draco thinks. This will, in turn, cause some financial hardships on the Malfoy family which Draco's never experienced. At the same time, Lucius, stuck in prison, will bring Draco into league with the DE's sooner than originally planned. Draco will be "gung ho" at first, but turn at some point when asked to do things, he's not prepared to do. His turning point could also involve becoming indebted to Harry for saving his life.

2. I don't think Ron will betray everyone over money (even unwittingly). There had to be a spat, at some point, between him and Harry and that's happened in GoF, so I don't see JKR returning to a "Harry and Ron are mad at each other theme." Plus, I think that Fred and George's joke shop is going to become even bigger than they imagined and resolve the Weasley's financial woes.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Feb 19, 2004 4:07 pm (#107 of 1186)

Jo S--

Is it just a someone's prediction or has JK hinted somewhere that in Book 6, Petunia will play a bigger role and become much more interested in the wizarding world?

- - - - - - - - - -
Dr Filibuster - Feb 19, 2004 4:17 pm (#108 of 1186)

Sue, from Northwich, England.
JKR said that something hugely important about Lily will be in book 6.

There's a thread for all the confirmed information we have on the last two books. This was gleaned from interviews with Rowling over the years.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Feb 19, 2004 4:21 pm (#109 of 1186)

Sorry wasn't trying to mix threads, but the post before me was referencing Petunia directly

- - - - - - - - - -
Dr Filibuster - Feb 19, 2004 4:33 pm (#110 of 1186)

Sue, from Northwich, England.
That's Ok Loopy

I just thought you may like to read the other thread too.

If you have heard of any hints about books 6 & 7 from Jo Rowling, and can confirm the source, then put them on that thread and we'll be all over you like a rash. You will be as welcome as a bar of honeyduke's after a dementor attack, or a new pair of odd socks for Dobby.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Feb 19, 2004 6:18 pm (#111 of 1186)

Cool, thanks....Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Chemyst - Feb 22, 2004 1:43 pm (#112 of 1186)

"Organizing is what you do before you do something, so that when you do it, it is not all mixed up." A.A. Milne
VWII, which began in the main hall at the Ministry of Magic, will be fought on many fronts. We will see more parallels with Lord of the Rings, not because they are copied, but because this is the way evil works and good literature tells stories. Like Treebeard of the Ents and Ghân-buri-ghân of the Wild Men, neither of whom battled Sauron directly but still played key roles in the outcome, centaurs and house elves will have their part to play. The shattered statue foreshadowed this. The war will have many battles on differing fronts. One will be in the Forbidden Forest. I would also like to see one in the Hogwarts kitchens where the elvish weapon of choice is chicken grease. Another critical battle might take place in Diagon Alley. Imagine Voldemort's DEs attempting take over Gringott's but Fred & George use some "real fakes" to create a diversion that saves lives.

The HP vs. LV showdown will be more of a literary technicality. I am going to predict that Voldemort dies on Halloween night in Book 7. But the story certainly will not end there. LV will have set so many seemingly unstoppable things in motion that the wizard world is more dangerous than ever before. I think the true climax of the series will be a Potter/Snape conflict and will involve either sacrificial death or a "type" of it. This being a children's book, I'm more inclined to go with a type or symbolic sacrificial death. Sacricifial death is common to great literature; again with both Gandalf and Boromir sacrificing for the greater good in LotR , and the archetype example being in the book of Genesis when Abram is willing to sacrifice his son Isaac but the Lord provides a substitute Ram. It would also bring the story that began with Lily's sacrifice full circle, a fitting conclusion.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bash - Feb 22, 2004 2:35 pm (#113 of 1186)

I predict that the centaurs will be eradicated and Witches and Wizards nearly so, as those statues were destroyed by Dumbledore and Voldmort. The goblin statue only lost an ear and the house elf statue got through unscathed.

I don't think that Voldemort will necessarily be of paramount importance in the end. Since PoA we have seen clearly that there are broader problems within the wizarding world.

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Feb 23, 2004 3:33 am (#114 of 1186)

I like comparing HP to LotR. No, I don't think either that JKR copies Tolkien, she's too good a writer for that, but there is something called inspiration. She has certainly found that many places! Often in stories not known to most people. Remember, when she thought up the whole HP plot line, LotR wasn't a story everybody knew.

In LotR, Frodo (well, it's Gollum, actually) gets rid of the ring quite early in the third book, but the trouble isn't over yet. His friends are all fighting in different battles, and Saruman is far from defeated. (In the film he is. That's probably the worst change from the book they did.)

I somehow see Pettigrew as Gollum. A weak person, that has fallen for the evil forces. Frodo saved Gollums life, and Gollum really tried to be Frodo's friend. But the desire for the ring won, when he thought Frodo had betrayed him. Pettigrew has a life debt to Harry, and in book 7, he may come to act as a half-friend, even if Harry still despises him. He could maybe lead Harry between enemy lines, so to speak. However, his inner weaknesses will make him betray Harry again.

As Saruman, I see Lucius. Saruman had a bad setback when the Ents flooded Isengard at the end of book 2, and you didn't see him again until the end of book 3, when they discovered he had taken over the Shire. Lucius has been put in Azkaban, and will probably remain there for a while. Maybe towards the end of book 6, or at the beginning of book 7, he'll manage to escape, and put up a small reign of terror himself, maybe at Hogwarts.

Saruman also has a helper, Wormtounge! Wormtail..? Could Peter be both Gollum and Wormtounge? Maybe after betraying Harry, he'll join Lucius? LV could be defeated at the time, and he needs someone new to protect him.

Oh, I can see that becoming nasty. Just for the record, this is not really what I think will happen. It's too much like LotR. Though, it would probably work quite differently, thinking about it.

This has nothing in common with LotR, but are we sure that Barty Crouch Jr. got the dementor's kiss? Could he have gotten away again, just to show uo later? Maybe he somehow managed to polyjuice or transfigure someone to look like him? No, I don't really believe in that either, it's just that some villains are hard to get rid of, and show up again when you think they are gone for good.

I also think aunt Petunia will reveal a secret that will be important for Harry, but will put a great distance between her and Wernon. Dudley will have to choose sides.

- - - - - - - - - -
Essidji - Feb 23, 2004 7:17 am (#115 of 1186)

Hey, VeronikaG, did you notice that Wormtongue and Wormtail are very similar? So Peter could well be Wormtongue as well!

For my part, I have fancied that Harry will save Snape's life... Why? How? I don't know, let's call this an intuition.

I also believe we will see Sirius again, in a way or another (he cannot have disappeared so suddenly without any other explanation!). Maybe he will play towards Harry the role of an intermediate between the real world and the world of the death (his parents'...?).

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Feb 23, 2004 9:14 am (#116 of 1186)

VeronikaG, yes, there are many parallels between HP and LotR, but since both deal with grand themes of good v. evil, coming-of-age stories, politics of war, quests for the Grail (or ring, or_____fill in the blank), and so on, some of the similarities are quite expected. The skill in the handling of the particulars is what makes the books have literary merit, not always the exoskeleton of the plot.

However, your comment--Remember, when she thought up the whole HP plot line, LotR wasn't a story everybody knew--must be reconsidered. Tolkien's trilogy has long been very popular since it's release in 1954 (The Hobbit is even older, published in 1937), and is considered a classic of fantasy literature, read by thousands and thousands the world over well before anyone thought of making a movie of it. It is very likely that JKR found this one of her guiding works when plotting and planning her septology. Her borrowing of some names (sort of) and a few of the parallel devices are an author's way of paying homage to another, greatly admired author. This by no means reduces her originality, IMO.

That said, JKR will go her own way even if some issues appear similar. The similiarities are almost unavoidable given the genre and universal themes.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Feb 23, 2004 12:36 pm (#117 of 1186)

I know many people had read Lord of the Rings, but still, the knowledge was limited to people who actually read 1000-page books. In Norway that's about 1% of the population. I don't know about other countries' literary health. Two people I know have read it, I'm one of them. Three years ago none of my friends would know what I was even talking about. I am also the only person I know of that reads Harry Potter. But when a story is put on film, suddenly everybody knows the story. I mean even super jerks who have never read a book in their sorry lives know who Frodo, Gandalf and Arwen are by now. And that's what I meant about everyone.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bash - Feb 23, 2004 1:15 pm (#118 of 1186)

The UK's literary health is one of the worst in the western world, but JKR is literate obviously! Having said that, JKR said she didn't much like the LOTR or that she hadn't read it... can't remember which exactly, and that she only knew and liked the Hobbit.

I thought that in Chapter One in GoF that Voldemort and Wormtail did resemble Saruman and Wormtongue as they were after Saruman fell. However, the important difference is Voldemort's resilience - he really bounced back, didn't he?

- - - - - - - - - -
Hogs Head - Feb 23, 2004 3:34 pm (#119 of 1186)

Premium Pork But Not Premium HP Member Anymore - Wah!
Aside from what might be in Book Six, any thoughts on when we might see Book Six? Is JKR's self-professed writer's block still ongoing or did she lose that when Book Five was finished?

- - - - - - - - - -
Jo S - Feb 23, 2004 10:12 pm (#120 of 1186)

I dont know if there has been any official info about Petunia in future books. It just makes sense though that there is more to her than meets the eye. She knows more about the wizarding world than she admits, as she demonstrated by knowing about Azkaban. I dont buy the whole "Harry was dumped on us which why we hate him" thing. Yet at the same time we dont know why she was jealous of Lily except that Lily was a witch and her parents were proud of that. Thats not a good enough reason to torment your nephew for 14 years after he has been made an orphan. There has to be a better explanation, and I think we will find out alot more about her. Maybe my "Petunia had a crush on James" theory is not so wild after all. hehehe.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Feb 24, 2004 7:32 am (#121 of 1186)

Madame Librarian,

There is an old saying among authors: Good writers borrow, great writers STEAL! The parallels between our canon and LOTR books don't bother me at all in thinking JKR to be very imaginative and original. Everyone gets inspiration from somewhere. I believe that someone well-versed in medieval literature and mythology (e. g. Beowulf) sees all sorts of sources for JRR's inspiration.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chemyst - Feb 24, 2004 1:20 pm (#122 of 1186)

"Organizing is what you do before you do something, so that when you do it, it is not all mixed up." A.A. Milne
Ooo! ...another parallel!!! JKR and JRR

(desperately in need of a shamelessly grinning smilie)

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Feb 24, 2004 2:44 pm (#123 of 1186)

LOL Chemyst....Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
vball man - Feb 25, 2004 6:45 am (#124 of 1186)

He is no fool who gives up what he cannot keep to gain that which he cannot loose. - Jim Elliot
Yeah, Chemyst, and the K isn't even really hers.

- - - - - - - - - -
Essidji - Feb 26, 2004 8:07 am (#125 of 1186)

So, like Frodod going back to the Shire after the final battle, can you imagine Harry going back to his ancesters' dwellings (where is it, by the way)?

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina - Feb 26, 2004 9:41 am (#126 of 1186)

"can you imagine Harry going back to his ancestors' dwellings (where is it, by the way)?"

We don't know. Rowling hasn't told us. Maybe Godric's Hollow?

Harry is more likely to move into the greater wizarding world as a celebrity. He wants to be an Auror, remember? Somehow, just because Voldemort is defeated doesn't mean that there will be no need for Aurors. Think of errant Death Eaters and the trouble they'd cause. The Ministry might reorganize itself to use Aurors to instate better control over the wizarding world, thus ensuring that another Voldemort can be kept in check. Harry has a "saving-people thing", according to Hermione, and I think he'll want to keep helping people after he leaves Hogwarts. I can't see him removing himself to a little cottage in the middle of the British countryside (he'll be only seventeen) and shutting out the world.

- - - - - - - - - -
Detail Seeker - Feb 26, 2004 3:46 pm (#127 of 1186)

Quod tempus non sanat, sanat ferrum,... so prepare
Aurors would have to work in the shadow, not in the open light. So a remote place combined with the ability to apparate would not be bad, living in the anonymity of a city would be good for this, too.

But being a celebrity would, as far as I can see it, be a major impediment for Harry´s job wish.

- - - - - - - - - -
virgoddess1313 - Feb 26, 2004 8:42 pm (#128 of 1186)

That's something I'd never thought of. It would be a big problem, now that it's been mentioned. Maybe then the role of an Unspeakable would be good for Harry (as was mentioned several posts back), he wouldn't have to be so out in the open in that case.

- - - - - - - - - -
vball man - Feb 26, 2004 10:33 pm (#129 of 1186)

He is no fool who gives up what he cannot keep to gain that which he cannot loose. - Jim Elliot
I don't think it'll matter for Harry. I think he's going to end up with Vol's powers at the end of the movie, but retain his ability to choose good. In that way, I think he'll be like Dumbledore. So I think that if he is an auror, it won't matter what his enemy does. He won't have to rely on stealth.

- - - - - - - - - -
Luanee - Feb 26, 2004 11:19 pm (#130 of 1186)

But I think some Aurors work in the open too right? As in we have both uniformed and plains-clohtes policemen in the muggle world...

And Harry can always transfigure himself right? That's why McGongall advised him to take Transfiguration for NEWT, because Aurors frequently need to Transfigure or Untransfigure in their work.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Feb 29, 2004 9:47 am (#131 of 1186)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Hey guys! I don't know if this is the right place to post this, but TLC has some news about when the six book might be out. Nothing definate, but listen to this...

Financial advisor Smith Barney Citigroup recently downgraded the Scholastic(SCHL) stock from "buy" to "hold" citing concerns about the companies continuites business and worries about the government's "do not call" registry affecting Scholastic business. Recommending that investors treat the stock like those of toy companies and movie studios with the goal of timing investments around successful product launches, research analyst William Bird said:

"For Scholastic, that catalyst is Harry Potter and Bird thinks the stock could enjoy "meaningful upside" 18 months out when the market may begin to discount the potential launch of the next book. He thinks the sequel is likely to be published in the summer of 2005 at the earliest but more likely in the summer of 2006."

But all this report means is that the Scholastic brass is where we are: wondering when the book is coming. No one knows until J.K. Rowling says so, and that to all of our knowledge has not happened yet.

Summer 2006??? WHY??? I don't want it to come out yet, because then they'll only be one book left, but summer 2005 is fine! I just hope it's not true.

- - - - - - - - - -
Neville Longbottom - Feb 29, 2004 11:36 am (#132 of 1186)

But this is just specualtion from the Scholastic advisor. He doesn't say anything concrete. I am still hopefull that the book will come out 2005. Last time JKR had a lot to do. She married, became pregnant and there was trial about plagiasm. I am not much surprised that it took her three years.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Feb 29, 2004 1:25 pm (#133 of 1186)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
And she took a break between books four and five as well.

*crosses fingers in hope for a summer 2005 release*

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina - Feb 29, 2004 4:01 pm (#134 of 1186)

Maybe it'll come out for Christmas 2005! That would be an ok compromise, right? And I know a lot of people for whom it would make a great gift. Isn't that when the GoF movie will be released, or about then?

And then begins the LOOOOONG wait for Book 7. (sigh)

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Mar 1, 2004 12:56 am (#135 of 1186)

SIGH!! I had heard november this year....

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Mar 1, 2004 1:50 pm (#136 of 1186)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
I think the book will probably be released during the summer because it seems to be a tradition for all of them. Besides, people are going to be queueing outside shops for launches and stuff, which I'm sure they'd rather do in the summer than the winter.

- - - - - - - - - -
Accio Sirius - Mar 2, 2004 5:41 pm (#137 of 1186)

Back to the old school Sirius
My question about the Marauder's Map is did Snape know who Wormtail, Padfoot, Moony and Prongs were when he confiscated the map from Harry in PoA? I've re-read the passage, and he calls Lupin to the office, but Lupin acts like he doesn't know what Snape is talking about, but it seems Lupin would know if Snape knew their nicknames. Do you follow?

- - - - - - - - - -
vball man - Mar 2, 2004 6:19 pm (#138 of 1186)

He is no fool who gives up what he cannot keep to gain that which he cannot loose. - Jim Elliot
Well, Snape definately knows "padfoot" by the climax of OoP. I inferred from PoA:"...got it directly from the manufacturers?" that Snape at least had a suspicion who they were.

Is this on-topic?

- - - - - - - - - -
Accio Sirius - Mar 3, 2004 6:32 am (#139 of 1186)

Back to the old school Sirius
Probaby not, but I'm new and sort of got lost in the threads! I'll do better next time!

- - - - - - - - - -
Mare - Mar 3, 2004 7:03 am (#140 of 1186)

Trial and error still is the best way to learn

One simple tool that can help you (if you haven't found it already) is the "search button" it's on the left in the teal coloured bar and it can be very handy!

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Mar 3, 2004 1:25 pm (#141 of 1186)

I have thought about this for a while, and here's my craziest prediction so far. It's about the end of book 7. Please excuse me for borrowing a couple of ideas, and putting them together.

I think Peter Pettigrew will get in touch with Harry, early in book 7. Maybe he'll repay the life debt. PP is scared, and hopes that if he does a good deed, maybe passing on some information to the good side, they'll forgive him, and offer protection. Harry will hate the idea, but will have to accept it.

Harry will have to leave Hogwarts during the school year, and will be taken to Godric's Hollow. Here he discovers something really important about his parents, something not known by anyone else.

Towards the end of the school year, Hogwarts is being taken over by DEs, with Lucius Malfoy in charge. All Muggleborns and half blood, including Hermione, are being put in the dungeons, while the rest have the choice between learning dark arts, or working as slaves.

Harry manages to escape, and returns to Godric's Hollow. He has to rescue the school and his friends, and needs one really good plan. Ginny, Neville and Luna goes with him this time. Ron stays behind, to get Hermione out.

While they're in Godric's Hollow, he's being attacked by the DEs. PP has been pressured for information, and given in. However, Harry and his three friends manages to fight them off. They may get help from a totally unexpected ally. Perhaps even the spirits of James, Lily, Sirius and Luna's mother. Harry defeats Voldemort, and they can return to Hogwarts, to free it.

The battle at Hogwarts is the worst seen yet. With their master gone, the DEs have nothing more to loose, and fight hard. Many of the order, and some students, are killed. Neville, who has become a good wizard, finally gets revenge over Bellatrix. He doesn't necessarily kill her, but he blows her mind out, or something. Who takes out Malfoy, I don't know, but I have a feeling it could be Ginny. After all, he was to blame for her nearly getting killed.

After the victory, Harry returns to Privet Drive, for the last time. He's just going to get a few small things he wants to keep. Letters from friends, or something. The Dursleys are a pain in the butt, but Harry's happy. He's leaving them, to go to the wizarding world on permanent basis. However, right before he's about to leave, something happens, that nobody was prepared for. Something attacks them. Dudley, who's being pushed into a corner, somehow manages to do some desperate emotional magic, saving his own life, and surprising his family, Harry most of all. After this, nobody's life will ever be the same!

OK, come on. Say what you think. I'm prepared to defend my prediction.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dr Filibuster - Mar 3, 2004 1:38 pm (#142 of 1186)

Sue, from Northwich, England.
Veronika, very interesting

I especially liked your prediction that Wormtail will ask for/be given protection.

Oh, and the part about Dudley, right at the very end of book 7.

By the way, did you know that Rowling has said that Harry will learn something very significant about his mother in the sixth book?

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Mar 3, 2004 1:39 pm (#143 of 1186)

Mmmmm.

I'll have to think about this one for a while. However, the idea that Dudley has been a muggle born wizard all this time is striking except for one thing. Where was his letter? JKR has said in interviews (not a book, but canon under our definition nonetheless) that there is some magical quill that records the names of muggle born wizards/witches (or all wizards/witches, don't remember which). This is how McGonngal knows how to send them, the Muggle-borns, their Hogwarts letters. So, how would they have missed Dudley?

- - - - - - - - - -
Dr Filibuster - Mar 3, 2004 1:43 pm (#144 of 1186)

Sue, from Northwich, England.
Rowling has confirmed that there will be an extremely rare occurance in her books....when somebody with no previous magical abilities will suddenly perform magic.

P.S. I can't find the thread for confirmed information about books six and seven. has it been deleted?

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Mar 3, 2004 4:17 pm (#145 of 1186)

But the house in Godric's Hollow was burned down, so it's not there any more. Also, VeronikaG, if it is something no-one knows, about Harry's parents, how will he find out. Like I said, Godric's Hollow isn't there any more (the Potter's house isn't there any more.)

I think that the thing Harry will find out about Lily is that she is either from a family of Dark wizards, or she was related to Gryffindor, or maybe both.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Mar 3, 2004 4:19 pm (#146 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
FCBarca, it hasn't been confirmed if Godric's Hollow is the house or the village where the Potters were living or has it?..

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Mar 3, 2004 4:33 pm (#147 of 1186)

It's the village, I would think. Either way, it doesn't matter. If it's the village, then I say 'the Potter's house', if it's the house, I refer to it as 'Godric's Hollow'. I presume you were referring to the bit where I said: "Godric's Hollow isn't there any more"? That was why I put in brackets, "the Potter's house isn't there any more".

Hope all is clear.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Mar 3, 2004 4:46 pm (#148 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
Sorry, I didn't see the bit you put in brackets. It makes perfect sense now.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Mar 3, 2004 5:18 pm (#149 of 1186)

Veronika, I loved your scenarios! Even if they are not what JKR cooks up, it was a great read. Most of what you predict is truly plausible given what we know so far. I'd like to add a few very small predictions for some of the sub-plots:

Lockhart will mend gradually, though he'll never completely stop being a conceited git. He'll befriend Alice and Frank, and he'll be the one to discover what is keeping them ill and the way to stop it. At first no one will believe him --"that idiot who's always giving out autographs, what could he know?"--but because fools often speak the truth, eventually someone (an Order member, maybe) will listen to him.

The Longbottoms' recovery and the information they can now relate, brings on a viscious attack by Bellatrix. Here's the place where Neville will get his revenge maybe.

House-elves will once and for all demonstrate that Hermione's efforts to help them through S.P.E.W. are in truth unncecessary, though they recognize her altruistic and ethical reasons for doing so. We will learn some shocking news about ancient magic and house-elves that effects the whole Wizarding World.

We will find out what the Centaurs did to Dolores. We will be pleased and laugh.

We will find out that Arthur Weasley knows a heckuva lot more about Muggles than he lets on.

We will hear more of the circumstance of Luna's mum's death. It will have something to do with the plot, not be just an isolated incident. Maybe we'll meet Mr. Lovegood.

Veronika, I love your Dudley prediction. I agree someone in the Dursley family will be magical, probably spontaneously. It's possible that the deal Petunia cut with DD was that she'd take in Harry as long as DD prevented Dudders from being magical.

OK, I could go on and on. Better stop now. This is too much fun.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Mar 4, 2004 8:47 pm (#150 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
Oh, I don't know if I like the idea of Dudley demonstrating magical powers.....a bullying git with magical powers....ugh! I prefer to imagine Aunt Petunia suddenly exhibiting heretofore unknown magical powers....who's the "freak" now, Petunia? Once she got over the shock, she'd be in a position to limit Uncle Vernon's nonsense. That appeals to me. :-)

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 151 to 200)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:39 am

Madame Librarian - Mar 4, 2004 9:00 pm (#151 of 1186)
Excellent, freshwater! Petunia could whip both Vernon and darling Dudders into shape.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
alexa - Mar 5, 2004 2:18 am (#152 of 1186)

Well, I have briefly read through the predictions, and I am not sure if anyone has predicted it before, but I think both Ginny and Luna will be made Prefects in Book 6. It is a simple prediction, just to share my views, that's all.

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Mar 5, 2004 3:10 pm (#153 of 1186)

I know the house itself was destroyed. But there could be something in the village itself that reveals something to Harry, something important. Maybe there was a basement under the house, where James hid something, and it's still there. Or there could be a cave or a well where Harry finds something. OK, has played one of those computer games recently. Got a bit of inspiration there, maybe.

I'm glad you liked the prediction, I almost expected being thrown on the floor and danced upon with soccer shoes. :-)No, just joking. I know you are a friendly group.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Mar 5, 2004 5:54 pm (#154 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
Veronika, I love your 'Hidden Secret' theory. I wonder what James could've left?...

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina - Mar 6, 2004 8:48 am (#155 of 1186)

About Ron and Quidditch -- if the statement regarding the Captain was as sarcastic/ironic as I think it was, it would seem that the new Captain is going to be someone close to him. Harry, maybe?

There are only four candidates that I can see for the Quidditch Captain in Bk6. With Fred/George gone, there will be an opening for two Beaters; with Angelina/Alicia gone, there will be an opening for two Chasers. They have a reserve team, right? Those two stand-in Beaters from OoP could be on the reserve team...

Anyhow, the only returning members of the Gryffindor team are: Ron, Harry (if he's allowed to play, which we all assume), Katie Bell (I think) and Ginny.

Katie Bell seems like an obvious choice, since she's the most senior player and has as much experience as Harry. She's a bit clumsy, though, and isn't maybe the Captain-type.

Harry Potter has been on the team since first-year, which is as long as Katie (she would have joined in second year). He is a natural leader and a very good Seeker; he would be an ideal candidate were it not for the fact that he is also the Boy-Who-Lived. Dumbledore thinks that he has too much on his plate already and somehow I don't think it'd be a good idea for the Quidditch Captain to lose so much sleep to dreams about Voldemort.

Ron Weasley is a newcomer and not the best Keeper the team has seen, but he did win them the Cup in OoP. That certainly gained him popularity. He is also the brother of Charlie, a former Captain. If Ron were the Captain, Harry could easily be his Assistant Captain since the two of them work together so much.

Ginny Weasley is another newcomer who is a fairly good Seeker, but will probably end up being a Chaser in Bk6 (Harry coming back as a Seeker and there being two vacant Chaser positions). Thanks to her and Ron, Gryffindor won the Cup. She will be a fifth-year in Bk6, but Oliver Wood was a fifth-year Captain in PS, so it's not impossible for a fifth-year to be Captain. I only add Ginny to the list because Rowling seemed to hint that the new Captain would be close to Ron...who closer than his little sister?

I repost this from the chat transcript thread.

- - - - - - - - - -
Jo S - Mar 6, 2004 11:11 pm (#156 of 1186)

Dr Filibuster, where did JKR say that extremely rare occurence thing?

I think that Ron will be captain of Quidditch. JKR said once that the Mirror of Erised contained some important info. I think that it was Ron being captain of Quidditch and Head Boy too. I think what JKR was saying in the interview is that Ron doesnt want to be on the team because he thinks he is bad at Quidditch, but McGonnagal makes him be captain.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dr Filibuster - Mar 7, 2004 2:53 am (#157 of 1186)

Sue, from Northwich, England.
Jo...

Barnes and Noble March 1999

Will there be, or have there been any "late blooming" students in the school who come into their magic potential as adults rather than children?

No is the answer. In my books, magic almost always shows itself in a person before age 11; however, there is a character who does manage in desperate circumstances to do magic quite late in life, but that is very rare in the world I am writing about.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Mar 7, 2004 7:10 am (#158 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
Could Hagrid, for doing something heroic, be given his wand back and allowed to be taught again at Hogwarts?

- - - - - - - - - -
alexa - Mar 9, 2004 1:44 am (#159 of 1186)

I always thought that since the MOM knew that Hagrid is innocent as he did not open the CoS, he should have bought himself a new wand. I cannot imagined him using an umbrella to teach during CoMC lessons. It is difficult for a teacher to teach without a wand, even for subjects that required little 'foolish wand movements'. (quote from Snape) In Potions, Snape still need to use his wand to vanish potions.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Mar 9, 2004 3:27 pm (#160 of 1186)

I vote for Czarina's suggestion: Harry as Captain. Even if Katie is a 7th year and has seniority, I think anyone would pick Harry since he's won so many games for them, nearly single-handedly. (Can anyone state for certain what year Katie is? I've always taken her to be older than HRH, so if that is correct, she's was at least 6th year in OoP.) But, in any event, the captain comment I think would make the most "sarcastic/ironic" sense if Harry is captain.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - Mar 9, 2004 3:32 pm (#161 of 1186)

Back in business
Katie was in her final year in OoP, Alicia will be there for an other year in HP6, since she was in the team in Harry's first year.

- - - - - - - - - -
Neville Longbottom - Mar 9, 2004 6:00 pm (#162 of 1186)

No, Ginny said, that Angelina and Alicia would leave the school, and that Ginny therefore tries to become a seeker. She didn't mention Katie leaving the school.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - Mar 9, 2004 6:58 pm (#163 of 1186)

Back in business
Seems my memories betrayed me again, and I just can't find the quote -_- can you tell me were it was?

- - - - - - - - - -
Ladybug220 - Mar 9, 2004 7:23 pm (#164 of 1186)

...moves faster than Severus Snape confronted with shampoo
I have a question: if Katie Bell was a first time chaser in SS and only a reserve the year before, how can she only be one year ahead of Harry? Especially since first years are not allowed to have a broomstick at school (Harry being a big exception).

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - Mar 9, 2004 7:30 pm (#165 of 1186)

Back in business
She had to do a year over again. ^_^

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina - Mar 9, 2004 8:44 pm (#166 of 1186)

Maybe as a reserve player, first-year Katie just used a team broomstick? Perhaps first-years are allowed to be on the reserve team. Harry was an exception because he was a Seeker and on the actual team. Or maybe Katie was also allowed to be on the reserve team because of an exception.

- - - - - - - - - -
alexa - Mar 9, 2004 9:56 pm (#167 of 1186)

Tomoe, the quotes you are looking for:

'Good catch,' Harry told Ginny back in the common room, where the atmosphere resembled that of a particularly dismal funeral. 'I was lucky,' she shrugged. 'It wasn't a very fast Snitch and Summerby's got a cold, he sneezed and closed his eyes at exactly the wrong moment. Anyway, once you're back on the team — ' 'Ginny, I've got a lifelong ban.' 'You're banned as long as Umbridge is in the school,' Ginny corrected him. There's a difference. Anyway, once you're back, I think I'll, try out for Chaser. Angelina and Alicia are both leaving next year and I prefer goal-scoring to Seeking anyway'

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina - Mar 10, 2004 6:37 am (#168 of 1186)

I think that quote reinforces the fact that Katie is not leaving. Since she is also a Chaser, Ginny would have said "All the girls are leaving next year..." or "since we won't have any Chasers next year." This way, she is implying that there will be one Chaser left -- Katie.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Mar 10, 2004 6:56 am (#169 of 1186)

I think Czarina has it right here. So, to bring this around to where we sort of started, will Harry or Katie (more senior) be team captain. I think Harry's the more logical choice and makes JKR's quote about the captain letting him stay more humorous. On the other hand, maybe Katie did not share the faith that Angelina did in Ron's ability and considers the last match against Ravenclaw to be a fluke?

- - - - - - - - - -
Hogs Head - Mar 10, 2004 7:15 am (#170 of 1186)

Premium Pork But Not Premium HP Member Anymore - Wah!
Answering the same inquiry posed in my Feb. 23 post (when will Book 6 be coming out), JKR said in the 04 March 04 interview:

Cris: One answer we're all longing for: How's the writing of book 6 going and when will it be released? JK Rowling replies -> I can't say when it will be released [load groan that JKR can hear from here] because that's down to my publishers. But it's going really well. I am loving writing it.

- - - - - - - - - -
Jacob D - Mar 10, 2004 3:43 pm (#171 of 1186)

Engineering Student
Hello, First post to the forum so be kind Smile. Here's an interesting prediction that I made (not that I think it will come true): Harry might just end up as DADA teacher before he is out of Hogwarts. Maybe not teach all the classes, but assist a busy professor by teaching the 1-3rd years. A lot like a Teacher's Assistant (TA).

- - - - - - - - - -
Julia. - Mar 10, 2004 4:17 pm (#172 of 1186)

74% obsessed! Uconn Jew Crew says: is it August yet?
Welcome to the Forum Jacob. If you haven't done so, head over to the "Tell us about yourself" thread and introduce yourself.

I like your idea of Harry being a TA to the next DADA professor. It would give him an excellent chance to practice the basics (not that he really needs it) and we already know that he's an excellent teacher, as shown by his efforts with the DA, and being a TA would not put too much strain on his time. Perhaps in exchange for the help, the new DADA professor could give Harry some extra lessons?

- - - - - - - - - -
Molly Weasly Wannabe - Mar 10, 2004 4:45 pm (#173 of 1186)

I haven't really had a chance to read everyone's predictions for the next two books. This is one of my predictions. I think (and I hope I am wrong about this) Ron will turn to the "dark side". It hasn't been kept a secret that there are times that Ron is quiet jealous of everything Harry has done and gets credit for. I think what will really push him over the edge is Hermonie. I predit that Ron has a thing for Hermonie,and she doesn't return the feelings towards him...but instead her and Harry become an item. I think this will be the thing that breaks the Ron/Harry friendship. I think Ron will become the "Wormtail" in one of these books. (once again, I hope this prediction doesn't come true)

- - - - - - - - - -
MrsGump - Mar 10, 2004 6:06 pm (#174 of 1186)

I think I'm going to predict Ron to become the Quidditch captain in the 6th year. Mainly because he really does know the game of Quidditch well and that would make JKR's comment about the captain letting him stay an even bigger joke. (I tend to have a very sarcastic sense of humor, so that's something I would say if I didn't want to give a straight answer. Ron benching himself, lol)

- - - - - - - - - -
Sherbie Lemon - Mar 10, 2004 6:08 pm (#175 of 1186)

While browsing through the books, I had a little theory about Legilimency and how it could possibly lead to Voldemort's downfall. I haven't got all the kinks ironed out yet, but here is the basic gist:

Since PS/SS, Harry has been able to sense when Voldemort is near, or feeling an intense emotion. In GoF and especially in OotP, Harry has been able to participate in Voldemort's actions, see his thoughts, feel his emotions, even if they are unrelated to his own. Now Occlumency and Legilimency go hand in hand. I think it is safe to assume that Harry will be practicing more and more on protecting his mind. Now, what if he becomes very astute at it (which I have a feeling he will be, he threw off the Imperious Curse completely, and that is related to Occlumency)? What if he also learns a bit about Legilimency? What if he learns enough to use it on Voldemort? Suppose he does the same to Voldie as Voldie did to him about Sirius in OotP?

Let's say Harry and Dumbledore and probably Snape devise a plan. They come up with a complex idea, a "message" that is transmitted to Voldemort through Harry's legilimency and Snape's information. For most of the year, Snape (perfectly positioned at Hogwarts) and Voldemort had been trying to devise a way to get Harry alone so Voldemort could finally finish him off. The two of them create a red herring, a wild goose chase that leads Dumbledore far away from Hogwarts. Of course, this is actually Dumbledore, Snape and Harry's plan. To make Voldie think that it has been his plan all along to send Dumbledore away and get Harry alone. The telepathic "message" that the three come up with would relay that Harry has somehow wandered off into a remote area outside of Hogsmeade, looking for Ron or wanting to be away from his constant "babysitters." He is unprotected. He is alone. He is afraid. He is out of Dumbledore's sight. He is a sitting duck. Harry transmits this "message" via Legilimency while Voldemort is relaxed. Of course, Voldemort would see a panicked Harry, lost and unprotected and trying to find his way into Hogsmead. Snape quickly apparates to wherever Voldie is and tells him that Dumbledore is gone and that now would be a perfect time to strike. He tells Voldie that their earlier plan has worked, and he has lured both Dumbledore and Harry away from Hogwarts. He cooberates Voldie's vision. So, Voldemort, being the rash and hasty person he is, instantly apparates to where Harry is believed to be, only to find Dumbledore, the Order, and a whole slew of aurors waiting in an area that has been enchanted with an Anti-Disapparation Jinx. After a terrific duel, Voldemort is at long last captured.

It could happen, right?

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina - Mar 11, 2004 5:58 am (#176 of 1186)

I like the scenario, however complicated. However, since Harry is the only one who can defeat Voldemort, I think Harry would have to be there too -- with the Order ready to back him up.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - Mar 11, 2004 6:25 am (#177 of 1186)

Back in business
A couple DEs sould be there as well, so the order will have enough poeple to deal with.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Mar 11, 2004 7:40 am (#178 of 1186)

I doubt whether Voldemort would fall for that, though, Sherbie Lemon. Interesting theory, but Voldemort is too good for that. Voldemort wouldn't just apparate into a village, knowing that it could be a trap, he'd send his Death Eaters first. It could work, but unlikely.

"So, Voldemort, being the rash and hasty person he is, instantly apparates to where Harry is believed to be, only to find Dumbledore, the Order, and a whole slew of aurors waiting in an area that has been enchanted with an Anti-Disapparation Jinx. After a terrific duel, Voldemort is at long last captured."

Let me just re-phrase that for you, Sherbie Lemon, I'm sure you just made a mistake:

"So, Voldemort, being the rash and hasty person he is, instantly apparates to where Harry is believed to be, only to find Dumbledore, the Order, and a whole slew of aurors waiting in an area that has been enchanted with an Anti-Disapparation Jinx. After a terrific 5 second duel, Dumbledore, the Order, and the whole slew of aurors are running, screaming like mad at the top of their voices, in the opposite direction, while Voldemort, laughing his high, cruel laugh, is picking them off as they run."

I'm sure you'll agree, Sherbie Lemon, that is more likely.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bash - Mar 11, 2004 7:42 am (#179 of 1186)

Dumbledore did quite well against Voldemort in the Ministry Barbara, so there is life in him yet!

- - - - - - - - - -
Sherbie Lemon - Mar 11, 2004 9:22 am (#180 of 1186)

Czarina, of course Harry would have to be there, I left that part out.

FCBarca, you make me smile. I highly doubt that your version would happen.

Perhaps Snape is the DE that goes first, or goes with Voldemort to the area. Perhaps the aurors had previously rounded up many of the DEs.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Mar 11, 2004 9:52 am (#181 of 1186)

I think that Voldemort will find a way around the protection that Harry has while at Privet Drive. JKR said that Harry would be spending "his shortest time" at the Dursley's in the next book. I don't see why Dumbledore would take Harry away from Privet Drive early. By the way that Lupin and Moody were talking at the end of OotP, about if they don't here from Harry for 3 days in a row, that they will send someone along, I don't think it would be planned to take Harry from Privet Drive early. Lupin may have said that to show the Dursley's that they better be nice to him, or else. But I believe that Harry will be whisked away from Privet Drive after about two weeks because Voldemort has found away around the protection.

That would show us (for the people who underestimate Voldemort, no names mention, Sherbie Lemon. ) that Voldemort truly is great and that he really can get around anything. I can't think what "Harry's worse ordeal yet could be" (from JKR's chat), as I don't think it is anything to do with Sirius, as that ordeal has already happened.

So, one of my predictions is that Harry will be rushed away from Privet Drive (I know you could say that has happened in OotP, but I mean rushed away, i.e. Lupin and Co. knock on the Dursley's door, while they are there, grab Harry and run.)

Another prediction is that Fudge gets chucked out (it has been confirmed by JKR that there will be a new Minister, but obviously JKR didn't say about the circumstances), and is replaced by Dumbledore. Dumbledore could stay at Hogwarts, and 'do his Minister stuff' there. I don't see why not. Desperate times are just ahead, and I'm sure all the effort will be on fighting Voldemort, any other stuff can be put on hold.

- - - - - - - - - -
Molly Weasly Wannabe - Mar 11, 2004 11:06 am (#182 of 1186)

Oooooo....I have another prediction. I think that it will be Aunt Petunia who develops her powers. She has had these powers all along, she has just learned how to repress them. I think that she will finally let loose and allow her powers to shine through. I predit she will in the end fight Vol along side Harry, and she will be the one who dies protecting her sister's son. (sounds far fetched after the way she has treated him...but ya never know)

- - - - - - - - - -
Sherbie Lemon - Mar 11, 2004 11:44 am (#183 of 1186)

FCBarca, I have never underestimated Voldemort's powers, I have always acknowledged the scope of his magical ability as being practically limitless. That said, the guy screws up a lot. His biggest weakness is not being able to understand his foes. He cannot even begin to measure the power of love that both Dumbledore and Harry possess. What did Dumbledore say: "I knew that Voldemort's knowledge of magic is perhaps more extensive than any wizard alive..But I knew too where Voldemort was weak...You would be protected by an ancient magic of which he knows, which he despises, and which he has always, therefore, underestimated - to his cost." Enough said.

I must also disagree with you about DD becoming Minister of Magic. He will have too much on his plate. If Voldemort does get around the protection at Privet Drive, he could likely find a way to penetrate Hogwarts, and that would be the end for sure. Dumbledore's focus has been, and will continue to be, protecting Harry. That alone is a full time job. But he also runs the Order and runs Hogwarts. I'm sure he will be an advisor to the new Minister (Arthur??), but he will not be at the Ministry as a permenant fixture.

Molly, I have always thought that, too. Petunia remembers Dementors a little to well to have only heard James mention them quickly to Lily.
"They guard the wizard prison, Azkaban...' He was astounded that she remembered this scrap of information about the magical world for so long..."
I don't know about her saving Harry, but it is an idea...

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Mar 11, 2004 11:55 am (#184 of 1186)

Sherbie Lemon, he will penetrate Hogwarts, I'm sure of that. Probably in the 7th book. Again, on the 'Shake up at the Ministry' thread, I just said that my point about Dumbledore becoming Minister for Magic is that if he is asked, he may take it.

I do also think that protecting Harry is an easier job than you think. We know, at the moment, that Voldemort won't go near Hogwarts. Dumbledore being there is enough to turn him away. In PS/SS, he had to go there, because getting the Philosopher's Stone would mean life for eternity. So, Dumbledore doesn't have to do anything really. I've always wondered what Dumbledore does all day anyway. But then I realized the answer... nothing. So, I thought that he may become Minister for Magic.

Being Minister for Magic doesn't mean he has to be at the Ministry. Nor does it mean he has to do the usually things a Minister would do, because it is a time of crisis. Dumbledore would stay at Hogwarts, and run operations from there. Dumbledore is old, but he's not on his deathbed yet. There is more life in him yet.

What makes me think Dumbledore would be Minister is purely because people would want him to, that is all. I doubt whether he would really want the job, but he would know it would mean a lot to the WW, because they would be relieved that the only person Voldemort fears is at the helm.

And Sherbie, I know you don't underestimate Voldemort, it was just what you said about him being captured, that is all.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sherbie Lemon - Mar 11, 2004 12:27 pm (#185 of 1186)

FCBarca, I think Dumbledore does more than we know. He is headmaster at Hogwarts, member of the International Confederation of Wizards, Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot, Head of the Order, and (before Fudge's denial in OotP) informal advisor to the Minister. He was very busy over the summer last year, he hardly ever stayed for a moment at Grimmauld Place. Keeping watch over Harry is difficult, especially with Harry's temper always at the boiling point. Dumbledore knew he'd be going nuts after GoF and stepped up the level of his surveilence. Dumbledore is the conductor, the puppet-master of the Order. He seems to be the only one who can acurately predict Voldemort's actions, and even he occasionally stumbles there. Why in OotP, he also had the tall order of keeping Dolores Umbridge from finding everything out. He orchestrates every move that every wizard working against Voldemort makes (except for some at the Ministry. Of course, many of them are DEs anyway ).

I agree that DD could run the Ministry from Hogwarts. I agree that most people will want him to take over once Fudge is kicked out. I also agree that Voldie will eventually get to Hogwarts, very likely late in the 7th book, as you said. I was meaning the if to mean If Dumbledore had to be at the Ministry to be Minister, then Voldie would penetrate in the 6th book, and that would end the series prematurely. The final showdown will very likely be at Hogwarts (or around there, according to my little theory about Legilimency ).

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Mar 11, 2004 1:30 pm (#186 of 1186)

FCBarca: So, Dumbledore doesn't have to do anything really. I've always wondered what Dumbledore does all day anyway. But then I realized the answer... nothing.

Curious comment. I know that's what many kids in school think, ("Sheesh the Headmaster just sits behind his old desk all day. Only thing the guy seems to do is have heart-hearts with us if he thinks we're not working 'up to potential.'"), but I don't seriously expect JKR to spend words and energy on the minutiae of the man's day-to-day job. Even in a Wizard school, I'm sure there's loads of paperwork, curriculum planning, meetings, some spell-design work, plus all the red tape any institution generates. Were you being facetious?

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Mar 11, 2004 4:14 pm (#187 of 1186)

"Even in a Wizard school, I'm sure there's loads of paperwork, curriculum planning, meetings, some spell-design work, plus all the red tape any institution generates. Were you being facetious?"

Of course I know that Dumbledore does do stuff, my point was that at Hogwarts I don't think you would have a lot of those things, and that if Hogwarts doesn't, then being Minister for Magic may not be such a bad idea, if those type of things don't have to be done. If they do, of course he can't be Minister.

About being facetious, I don't think anyone would intentionally try to be funny and fail. I was just saying that Dumbledore probably just paces his study all day.

- - - - - - - - - -
Devika - Mar 12, 2004 2:51 am (#188 of 1186)

I'll go back a few dozen posts, about the Quidditch Captain. This one I'm pretty sure will be Harry. Many reasons for that.

a) While Katie is his senior, Harry has made more of a contribution and is therefore the most deserving seniormost player.

b) He will most definitely be given a chance at least as Quidditch Captain by DD after he's realised that his overprotective attitude towards Harry has not done him much good. Plus, I think Harry could do with a formal sense of responsibility. If that has to come Quidditch is the prefect platform.

c) It can't be Ron because he's too new. Harry was brilliant in Quidditch even in CoS and PoA, but he was too new to be made a Captain.

d) With Ron's performance being erratic, I think Harry becoming the captain sets the stage for a face-off betwee the two on ego issues which they need to sort out anyhow. It will be tough for Harry to keep him on the team if he doesn't contnue to play well. JKR's statement may well have some truth in it.

e) ... and he's Harry Potter. He has to become a Quidditch captain. There is no choice.

The only doubt I have is Katie. Harry could have been captain in OoP too but Angelina was chosen over him because of her seniority. I just hope it isn't that because I would like to see Harry as captain for not just Book 7 but Book 6 too!

- - - - - - - - - -
Rich - Mar 12, 2004 7:09 pm (#189 of 1186)

Families are about love overcoming emotional torture. -Matt Groening
DD could become the Minister but I don't think he will have the formal title. I would like to think that the actual title will go to Arthur Weasley, but most of the leg-work will be done by DD and the Order.

As for "the final battle" the fitting place for it to take place would be Hogwarts, but where in Hogwarts? The grounds? The Entrance Hall? The Great Hall? Or maybe even the Chamber of Secrets?

There's also a chance that the showdown will be in the Ministry of Magic. I don't think we've heard the last of the Department of Mysteries - I hope we haven't anyway.

- - - - - - - - - -
night41 - Mar 13, 2004 10:10 am (#190 of 1186)

Just a few moments age I just heard rumor on tv saying that JKR hinted in a interview that she may be thinking about writing Harry as a young adult in a new series. Is there any proof to this rumor? Has anyone heard this interview. I just can not see JKR hinting this because it would kind of ruin the ending of the series.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hogs Head - Mar 13, 2004 10:50 am (#191 of 1186)

Premium Pork But Not Premium HP Member Anymore - Wah!
I think that rumor was media "expansion" of a simple statement in her 04 March 04 interview that, although she was not planning a prequel or sequel, she would not rule out -- I think a sequel. I forget the exact text.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chemyst - Mar 13, 2004 7:00 pm (#192 of 1186)

"Organizing is what you do before you do something, so that when you do it, it is not all mixed up." A.A. Milne
... In my books, magic almost always shows itself in a person before age 11; however, there is a character who does manage in desperate circumstances to do magic quite late in life, but that is very rare in the world I am writing about. ~ JKR quote, copied & pasted from Dr. Filibuster, post #157

A lot of speculation on "late in life" has been directed toward Aunt Petunia. While that would be highly comedic, I think that a more realistic guess is Filch. Something along these lines perhaps-- It was a dark and stormy night. Voldemort breaches Hogwarts security. DD is gone. Voldemort blusters into the castle, boots muddy and cape dripping. He finds Mrs. Norris blocking his way, back arched and teeth bared. Voldemort raises his wand toward her. Filch gets in touch with his magic side.

- - - - - - - - - -
JasonS - Mar 17, 2004 2:54 pm (#193 of 1186)

Student/Harry Fan
I really hope for a "big" battle between Voldemort and Harry in Book6 and Voldemort losing the upper hand and fleeing the scene, realizing for the first time that he might be outmatched. Instead of just being scared of Dumbledore, now he would be afraid of Harry too. This would make Book7 really interesting in that Harry would be forced to find Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sharker11 - Mar 17, 2004 3:14 pm (#194 of 1186)

Except that goes directly against the 2nd prophecy. Tommy has got to be much worse then before and he has only 2 years to do it.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Mar 17, 2004 6:07 pm (#195 of 1186)

I don't think that Filch will turn out to be magical. I mean, who would want him to be able to do magic anyway?

As far as Aunt Petunia goes, why are we all considering her to be "late" in her life. She has a 15 year old son, so she can't be too "late" in life. Maybe the more likely candidate is Ms. Figg. On another thread, people speculate that Harry's shortest stay on Privet Drive will be caused by some sort of attack while he's there. Perhaps this happens and in the midst of it, Ms. Figg manages to help Harry with some raw magic.

I agree with Sharker as far as Voldemort in Book 6. Some have said that Book 5 was kind of the "Empire Strikes Back" of the series. That is, the installment that finds the bad guys with, more or less, the upper hand while with the next installment being the final triumph of good. I think I see that for Book 6. Everyone knows that Voldemort is back, but a whole year has been wasted because of Fudge. Who really knows what forces Voldemort's put together as he surely wasn't spending all day trying to figure out the Prophecy. He apparently has the Giants and the Dementors on his side. So, I think we've got a whole book worth of him being "more terrible" than before ahead of us and lots of loose ends being left until book 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bash - Mar 19, 2004 1:20 am (#196 of 1186)

I think that Voldemort's being more dangerous has to do with the years in the wilderness improving his concentration and strategic skills.

- - - - - - - - - -
I Am Used Vlad - Mar 19, 2004 7:27 pm (#197 of 1186)

I Am Almighty!
An ancestor of mine, the 16th century French physician and astrologer Nimradamus, wrote a book called "The Years." ("The Centuries" was already taken) Little of this book survives, but I recently discovered a few pages labeled "year 7" in the family archives. Here's what I found.

The boy who lived will die His friend will make it far The statue will not lie Once the wizard has a scar

For my interpretation of this prophesy, see "The last few lines of book 7" thread on the fanfic forum.

The fair haired lad called ferret-boy In who's heart dark secrets lied Will lose his dad to violence And switch to virtue's side

That one's self-explanatory, I think.

The Hogwarts lass named Granger Will avoid the old Grim Reaper Surviving all the danger She'll wed the red haired Keeper

So, great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-grandpa was a shipper.

I apologize to everyone who enjoys good poetry for this post. Nimradamus really stank.

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Mar 20, 2004 6:29 pm (#198 of 1186)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
LOL, nimrod 2000! I think myself, that Nimradamus was a poet to rival the Scottish poet, McGonagall! Particularly good, is the rhyme.....

The Hogwarts lass named Granger
Will avoid the old Grim Reaper
Surviving all the danger
She'll wed the red haired Keeper.

Excellent stuff!

- - - - - - - - - -
Dr Filibuster - Mar 20, 2004 6:43 pm (#199 of 1186)

Sue, from Northwich, England.
Perhaps you could raid the family archives again Nimrod. How about a week next Thursday? I hope that gives you enough time for more research.

Be sure to start a new thread with your findings!

- - - - - - - - - -
I Am Used Vlad - Mar 20, 2004 9:05 pm (#200 of 1186)

I Am Almighty!
Thanks, Tim. It's nice to get positive feedback from a real poet.

Dr. Filibuster, I will do my best to unearth more prophesies.

I have no idea whether or not Nimradamus's predictions are accurate. I'm pretty sure they're based on rhymes he could think of, and not on what he really thinks is going to happen.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 201 to 250)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:40 am

DayWalker - Mar 24, 2004 11:41 pm (#201 of 1186)
I don't know if I could even top the those last predictions. I do have some of my own though.

I think I might have posted these before, but I'll do it again just in case.

Harry will live and Voldemort will be destroyed. I just can't see Harry dying.

Hagrid will die in book 6. My reason is because Hagrid is always almost getting into trouble and I think he will go to far.

I think there will be a traitor in the Order, although I'm not sure who it is.

This is one that I have been saying for a while. Wormtail will save Harry from Voldemort. Then Wormtail will kill Lupin (with his silver arm from GOF),then someone will kill Wormtail (my thought has always been Harry, but I think Harry will kill only one person, Voldemort). SO, I say that Snape will kill Wormtail. In any case I don't think any of the Marauders will make it through the end of the books alive.

I still say Lupin was at Godric's Hollow the night the Potter's were killed. Did he have anything to do with their deaths, no, but I think he was there.

Book six will bring a romance between Harry and Hermione, not a long lasting one just a short one. They'll decide that their friendship is more important. Harry will end up with Ginny and Ron with Hermione.

I think one of the Weasley twins will die.

Arthur Weasley will end up Minister of Magic (I like that theory so I'm going to use it).

Draco will become less important in the lives of HRH because they are facing real troubles, not the kind caused by spoiled little rich boys.

Those are my predictions.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - Mar 25, 2004 7:26 am (#202 of 1186)

Back in business
Book 6

The student who will change House will be Draco Malfoy. Both his parents will be killed and Dumbledore will move him for his security. He will become a Gryffindor. One of the Malfoys will be killed by Bellatrix, leaving Draco with no one to rely on. He'll later learn about his aunt Andromeda (he don't know her yet). Nacissa will live long enough for us to have a better idea of what kind of woman she is.

Ron will be sulking again.

Harry will go over his teenager mood, he will apply himself much more than he ever did. He will be more an observer than a active player in this book. Harry and Hermione will do logic and resolve some mysteries about what's going on.

Harry will master Occlumency and Legilimency, but he will discover that Voldemort and him can't close their mind to each other, because they are "using the back door".

Scabbers will show up again, we'll find him in Hogwarts. He left Voldemort and was hiding in the castle for a year. He will have a long chat with Harry and maybe Dumbledore.

The final battle will show the end of Dumbledore and one of the Weasley will fall somewhere in the year.

The DADA teacher will be a never named character, s/he will be neither incompetent or outstandingly good, just a average teacher. Harry will have a visit of his/her office with the brand new decoration. ^_^

The new Minister for Magic will be a woman, either Mafalda of madam Bones.

Neither the giants or the goblin will be the real enemy.

Malfoy will save Harry's life in one of the last chapter.

Oh, and Harry will have a date with Millicent (I'm sticking with her just for the bad taste sake ^_~)

My final prediction, in the Right / Wrong - Book 6 Predictions, I'll have to admit only two turned out to be true. ^_^

I hope you're enjoying yourself, Jo. ^_^

Nimrod, your 16th century French physician and astrologer ancestor, Nimradamus, was pretty good in English. ^_^

Edit : they'll find a new room in Hogwarts and a new place in Wizarding World.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Mar 25, 2004 7:40 am (#203 of 1186)

Tomoe, I like the idea that Scabbers has left Voldie and hiding out in the castle. It would explain his conspicuous absence from the MOM. Of course, he wasn't seen on the Marauders Map, but maybe this will give JKR a chance to explain why no one saw Peter Pettigrew on the map before. (Maybe MWPP are the only ones who can see each other on the map?)

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - Mar 25, 2004 7:45 am (#204 of 1186)

Back in business
Right, I didn't think of the map ...

- - - - - - - - - -
Eponine - Mar 25, 2004 9:42 am (#205 of 1186)

But Snape saw Lupin on the map at the end of PoA as he was running towards the Shrieking Shack

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - Mar 25, 2004 11:28 am (#206 of 1186)

Back in business
I forgot, the Fawcett girl, Ernie Macmillan, Terry Boot, Millicent Bulstrode and Theodore Nott will have major roles in the books to come.

Yes, Ponine, Snape saw Lupin on the map at the end of PoA as he was running towards the Shrieking Shack, and Lupin saw Peter Pettigrew before he ran after him. But maybe Peter wasn't hiding close to where Harry was looking so he missed his name.

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Mar 25, 2004 11:52 am (#207 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
Edited by Mar 25, 2004 10:53 am
There is a very logical reason why Peter "never showed up on the map". Nobody noticed him. There are (according to Rowling) around 1000 students in Hogwarts. Is Harry, or for that matter Fred and George, going to scour the map examining the name and location of each and every person in and around Hogwarts every time they use it? Even if there are only about 300 students as many people speculate, that is a large amount of noise to work through.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Mar 25, 2004 1:01 pm (#208 of 1186)

Marcus, the only possible flaw in your "noise explanation" is that Peter Pettigrew, before he revealed himself, was always near to Ron, indeed in his pocket. Of course, maybe the twins were never keen to find their brother on the map since they could find him pretty easily by going into the common room. Personally, I don't anticipate that JKR will ever endeavor to explain the map "problem" unless the map plays some role in the future books.

In any event, here's another possibility. Maybe MWPP are invisible on the map to everyone but themselves unless the person looking at the map happens to know that MWPP are "the manufacturers," to use Snape's phrase.

- - - - - - - - - -
Emily - Mar 25, 2004 1:17 pm (#209 of 1186)

Did Snape know who had made the map?

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - Mar 25, 2004 1:20 pm (#210 of 1186)

I don't think so. He doesn't seem to think Harry made it, but he has not said if he suspects anyone.

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Mar 25, 2004 1:22 pm (#211 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
Yes, Rowling is likely not going to take the time to explain in detail how the map works. In the meantime, we need to follow Occram's Razor -- The simpliest answer is usually the right one. And the simpliest answer, like it or not, is that few people noticed Peter's name and if they did, they didn't think anything of it.

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Mar 25, 2004 1:33 pm (#212 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
I predict that we will finally meet one of Lily's old school friends. We've seen Padfoot, Wormtail, and Moony. It is time for Lily's chums to show up.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Mar 25, 2004 2:02 pm (#213 of 1186)

When Snape confronts Harry about the Map, he summons Lupin. Lupin says something to the effect that it looks like some joke thing Harry got from Zonko's or something. Snape says no that he, Snape, thinks it more likely that he got the map "directly from the manufacturers." So, he does not directly accuse anyone of anything, but this statement indicates to me some suspicion as to the map's origin.

Marcus-- I'm not sure that Occam's Razor has application here. We're not trying to figure out how something works within the framework of scientific rules or principles. We're speculating and conjecturing about decisions made or to be made by a particular individual. I mean, really the simplest explanation is that Rowling never thought about the map problem when writing POA and the whole thing is just a Flint. But, what fun is that?

Anyway, moving on, I wonder too about Lily's school chums now you mention it. Surely she wasn't friendless and whoever they are, they've taken their own sweet time to approach Harry and introduce themselves.

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Mar 25, 2004 2:26 pm (#214 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
Occam's Razor applies everywhere, especially in Harry Potter. One of the things I admire about the books has been Rowling's refusal to make solutions unnecessarily complicated. The sole exception to this IMO was psuedo-Moody.

I've never considered the Peter Pettigrew map question a problem because there is a simple explanation of it -- nobody noticed and/or cared. I do consider the Dual Harry/Herminone question a problem, though. Why did Lupin not notice TWO Harry Potters and Hermione Grangers, especially since they passed within feet of each other, and both left the castle within a minute of each other for Hagrid's? That to me is a better example of author over-sight than PP's question.

Anyway, we are straying way off topic here. Is there some other thread to cover this in?

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Mar 25, 2004 3:23 pm (#215 of 1186)

I dunno if there is another thread or not and, yes, we are getting off topic I guess. I will, nevertheless, quickly point out that I think that time traveling Harry Hermione were hiding behind Hagrid's cabin when Lupin saw HRH, PP, and Sirius closer to the castle. In his shock at seeing Sirius and especially the presumably dead PP, I guess he just didn't notice the others..... Smile....

There. I'm done. Sooo...again. Does anyone think that Lily has some friends out there that we haven't met yet, as predicted by Prefect. Or were people even more prejudiced against muggle-borns back when she was in school?

- - - - - - - - - -
Hogs Head - Mar 25, 2004 5:24 pm (#216 of 1186)

Premium Pork But Not Premium HP Member Anymore - Wah!
Occram's Razor -- interesting premise. There is an opposite principal that is often applied in determining which of two ancient varient texts is closer to the original. Although I forget the "name" of the premise, it is that the text that offers the more difficult reading is more likely authentic, since scribes tend to err toward "correcting" difficult texts into simpler or less embarrassing texts rather than vice versa. I wonder if that could have any application here.

- - - - - - - - - -
Molly Weasly Wannabe - Mar 25, 2004 9:30 pm (#217 of 1186)

I have been reading how when Ron makes a prediction it is usually in a joking matter. (the ones that come true). I was listening to OoTP tonight and heard something that makes me think I know who the next Minister of Magic will be. In OoTP Chapter 29 page 652 Ron and Hermonie are talking. Ron says to Hermonie, "We've got about much chance of winning the Quidditch Cup this year as Dad's got of becoming the Minister of Magic." I had my predictions that Authur would become the Minister of Magic...what Ron said (in a joking matter) makes me think this will come to pass even more now. What do ya'll think?

- - - - - - - - - -
Hogs Head - Mar 25, 2004 9:48 pm (#218 of 1186)

Premium Pork But Not Premium HP Member Anymore - Wah!
MMW: Impressive! What other jokes has Ron made that came true? I'm not doubting, but its too late in the evening for me to think of them now.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sharker11 - Mar 25, 2004 11:35 pm (#219 of 1186)

I think Albus will die at the end of 6, either because as a manipulative old (insert term for child born out of wedlock here) who has no limits to his power over people represents everything that is wrong with the wizarding world, or the more probable way, dies as the greatest thing the WW has ever had since sliced bread, except for a very slight tendency to be human from time to time. Either way he is out.

I'm not a big fan of the 'orgy of redemption' theories. I think that having the series end with only Big V, and a few select DE's as the representation as evil will lessen the story JKR is telling. I doubt Wormtail raised Big V then just left, and am highly against Wormtail ever being redeemed considering the 14 people we know he has murdered.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Mar 26, 2004 6:24 am (#220 of 1186)

Um, I take it Dumbledore is not your favorite character Sharker?

And, if the story ending with V and a few select DE's getting it in the end would cheapen that story, exacly how should it end?

- - - - - - - - - -
Molly Weasly Wannabe - Mar 26, 2004 6:49 am (#221 of 1186)

I'm not sure exactly what has come true from Ron...it's just something I have seen people say. I believe they are thinking he is a Seer because when he jokes about things, they usually come true. If Authur does become Minister of Magic, then the Malfoys will no longer be able to bribe the Ministery. I can just see it now....Ron's dad having a job that is over Draco's dad. That would be halarious. I think Authur would make a perfect Minister of Magic. Oh yeah....and can you just imagine Percy's reaction IF his dad becomes the next Minister of Magic? It will be classic!!!

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina - Mar 26, 2004 8:43 am (#222 of 1186)

I don't think Arthur will end up being the Minister for Magic. However, I can see him earning a seat on the Wizengamot by the end of the series. He has served his department well for many years, is very adept, will have fought against Voldemort in two wars (I think) and has populated the wizarding world with not one or two, but SEVEN young wizards/witch. I'd give Molly an appointment as well, but I think she rather enjoys being the mother at home. All in all, I thinkt the Weasleys deserve to be on the Wizengamot after the service they've given the wizarding world.

And now for...THE CZARINA'S LIST OF PREDICTIONS !!!!

The Status of Characters on the Last Page of Bk7:

Dead: Voldemort, Wormtail, Bellatrix, the Lestrange brothers, Lucius Malfoy, all associated DEs (this all goes without saying) Maybe Dead: Snape, Draco, Fudge, Narcissa, the Death Nibblers Likely Dead: Hagrid, Lupin, Dumbledore, the Grangers (not Hermione), Tonks, Charlie Weasley, Percy, Arthur (hope not!!!), Moody, other Order members whom we've hardly met, maybe some of the DA

Paired (eventually): Ron&Hermione, Harry&Ginny, Neville&Luna (or Harry&Luna, Neville&Ginny would be acceptable, but I don't think so), Bill&Fleur, Fred&Angelina, George&Katie(?) Paired If Not Dead: Charlie&Tonks, Percy&Penelope, Seamus&Lavender, assorted members of the DA paired up, Draco&Pansy, Hagrid&Maxime

Anyone want to add to the list?

Next time -- the Czarina's Scenarios

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Mar 26, 2004 9:10 am (#223 of 1186)

Some more predictions...

Fudge will resign, as he will be blamed for failing to see that Voldemort had returned.

Harry will defeat Voldemort, by some method we will learn in the next book or two.

I don't think Arthur will become Minister, and I doubt whether it will be a new character; Dumbledore is also a possibility.

Harry will calm down in the next book, and will get over Sirius's death. He will tell Ron and Hermione about the prophecy (this isn't a prediction, as JKR has confirmed that), and they will take it like they took finding out about Sirius coming after Harry...only ten times worse.

The new DADA teacher will either be an idiot, or he will have a history with Voldemort, but won't be friends with Voldemort (the reason why I say that is because we haven't met someone yet who has been friends with Voldemort, but isn't now.)

Oh, and hopefully the DA will realize that they aren't a group formed to fight Voldemort, as they think. Harry is an idiot, and forming a group to fight 'what's out there', i.e. Voldemort, is funny. Students thinking of fighting Voldemort is the funniest thing I've heard in the HP series. Hermione seems to think that they need to have a teacher who 'knows what it's like to face Voldemort'. 'You stupid little girl, what are you talking about' is how I react to that now. What an idiot, you can't face Voldemort, you'd be killed in seconds. Harry has to, you don't, pathetic girl.

My point is that the DA should be disbanded as a group learning DADA's to fight Voldemort and his DE's, and turned into just a little club for learning 'extra' DADA's. (Idiots, learn the Dark Arts, they're more powerful.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Mar 26, 2004 10:18 am (#224 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
I just had an unpleasant thought.

In book #6, Dumbledore can't find anyone to teach DADA, so he teaches it himself. This brings the DADA-Jinx upon himself. He dies.

The only thing going against this is that we have always had a DADA teacher that has not been seen in previous books.

Marcus

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - Mar 26, 2004 10:23 am (#225 of 1186)

I don't think these kids are idiots. I think it's a good idea to learn how to protect themselves. Harry is still a kid and I think he will defeat Voldy. But I think that the Order will do most of the killing. I don't think everybody will die or be pared up in a 'ship. DD is too busy with Hogwarts to be MoM. And if he IS the giant squid, he definitely won't have the time. I like the idea of Arthur Weasley in the Wizmagot. I had not thought about that before. It does make sense.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Mar 26, 2004 3:17 pm (#226 of 1186)

Come on Padfoot, Hermione thinking she needs to know what it's like facing Voldemort. Neville, thinking that the idea of the DA was to fight Voldemort. That's pretty stupid, don't you think. Why on Earth do they think they need to know how to fight Voldemort, anyway?

If only the kids try and take on Voldemort, and get thrown around the room, how I will laugh...

Anyway, I kind of hate everyone on the 'light side', they get on my nerves.

Like I said before, learn the Dark Arts, not the Defence against the Dark Arts, much more powerful.

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - Mar 26, 2004 3:33 pm (#227 of 1186)

Well since this is (sort of) a children's series of book, I would say that they have a good chance of being in on the final battle and perhaps winning. I'll bet some Slytherins would like to learn the Dark Arts too. Mad Eye Moody did show the students the unforgivable curses. If that's not dark arts I don't know what is. I think the dark arts and defence against the dark arts go hand in hand. By the way, Harry has already been thrown around the room by Voldy. Neville was cursed, so he was helpless too. Perhaps now that Harry's friends have come across the DE's they will rethink fighting Voldy on their own.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Mar 26, 2004 3:44 pm (#228 of 1186)

Padfoot, Padfoot, it is a children's book. I find it funny when people don't think it's a children's book, it's almost as if they are trying to kid themselves into believing it isn't, so that it makes it more comfortable when reading.

"By the way, Harry has already been thrown around the room by Voldy."

When? Do you mean at the end of GOF? If you do, that's nothing compared to what I'm talking about. I mean THROWN around the room.

- - - - - - - - - -
Rich - Mar 28, 2004 1:29 am (#229 of 1186)

Families are about love overcoming emotional torture. -Matt Groening
Edited by Mar 28, 2004 12:30 am
I think the students in the DA have a misconception that they will all one day come face-to-face with Voldemort in a glorious battle for life or death, but in reality he has no interest in any of them apart from Harry (and maybe Ron, Hermione and/or Neville if need be). But I do think some of the members will encounter Voldemort while helping Harry.

They formed the DA because Umbridge was incompetent didn't they? Hermione wanted Harry to take DA lessons because he knows what it's like to face Voldemort and therefore has a lot more experience than almost all in the wizarding world (I'm not saying this experience has made him a more powerful wizard though FC, so don't bite my head off Razz). I don't think Hermione and Ron necesarily wanted Harry to teach because they thought they would need to know what it's like to face Voldemort on their own. I think they wanted him to teach because they wanted to know what it would be like to face Voldemort if they are going to help Harry vanquish him. And yes, I realize they don't yet know that Harry needs to vanquish him but they realize they'll have to help Harry do whatever it is he needs to do.

Already since the beginning of the DA Harry has come face-to-face with Voldemort and five other members have been in a bit of a fight with a bunch of DEs. They might have also run into Voldemort if not for the fact that they were injured/hexed/cursed in the fight.

So I think there is an evident threat that at least some of the members of the DA will come face-to-face with Voldemort if they are prepared to fight alongside Harry and help him as he tries to vanquish Voldemort.

I've gone off track a bit so to get back on the topic I'd like to say that I think at least a couple of other DA members will com face-to-face with Voldemort as the books progress. Does anyone else think so?

- - - - - - - - - -
Neville Longbottom - Mar 28, 2004 3:12 am (#230 of 1186)

We shouldn't forget that from the point of view of the kids, there will be a time after Hogwarts. Although we know that it is likely, that Voldemort will be dead, when the kids leave Hogwarts, the kids of course don't know this. From their point of view Voldie and the Death Eaters can still be around and it is important for them to be able to defend themselves.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Mar 28, 2004 3:59 am (#231 of 1186)

But Harry can't beat Voldemort in a duel, no matter what he learns. This is just my opinion. Remember the things what Voldemort can do that Harry can't; stuff I doubt he can learn before the seventh book.

They formed the DA because Umbridge was incompetent, and Voldemort was out there. That's what I mean, you can't learn DADA's in school and expect to be able to use them against Voldemort (the DEs, yeah, but not against Voldemort) because they're too young. Harry only survived due to the 'wand thing, Priori Incantatem'.

- - - - - - - - - -
Neville Longbottom - Mar 28, 2004 9:04 am (#232 of 1186)

DADA is not only about defeating Voldemort, but also about staying alive. Both the Potters and the Longbottoms escaped Voldemort three times (and at least in the case of the Potters we know that there were not much older than the kids when they leave Hogwarts), and that means you can escape him, if you are prepared enough. And I would say being able to fight the Death Eaters is important enough. Voldemort mostly stays in the background, the Death Eaters are the more likely enemies of most of the kids.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Mar 28, 2004 10:29 am (#233 of 1186)

I agree with you about DADA also helping him to survive, not just to kill. But with Harry, though, Neville, we know that escaping is not really enough now. I believe the prophecy also works in reverse as well; Voldemort may be the only one who can kill Harry. (Remember, the prophecy never said that, just that one will die, not that Voldemort is the only one who can kill Harry.)

So, I think that Voldemort, from now on, will be the one who will go after Harry, instead of giving the job, as he usually does, to the Death Eaters (at least give them the job first.)

I'm not sure about being able to escape Voldemort if you're prepared enough. I can't say for the Potter's (James and Lily) or the Longbottoms (Frank and Alice), but take the case of Harry, he's always had help or got lucky. Twice Harry has been saved by Dumbledore, and twice he has been saved by something: Fawkes, and his wand. We know Dumbledore won't always be able to rescue Harry. I believe that when Harry does face Voldemort, it will be in a duel, but different to a normal duel.

Fighting the Death Eaters is easy enough. The only powerful one's are Bellatrix and Lucius; and they're not that powerful. But when it comes to Voldemort, it's a different story.

I believe that Harry will discover why he is the only one who can vanquish Voldemort in the next book, and he will discover how (because I believe there is more than just hitting him with an AK curse) to vanquish him in book seven.

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina - Mar 28, 2004 12:00 pm (#234 of 1186)

"Harry [has] always had help or got lucky"

In the case of James-and-Lily and Frank-and-Alice, they were couples. There were two of them to fight and escape Dumbledore. Harry is just one person. I doubt a solitary James, Lily, Frank or Alice would have survived Voldemort three times. Therefore, the DA is a group and if two or more DA members have to confront Voldemort or the DEs (which is more likely, since I think Voldemort will lay low to try and catch Harry), they will have a better chance of survival.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hogs Head - Mar 28, 2004 2:18 pm (#235 of 1186)

Premium Pork But Not Premium HP Member Anymore - Wah!
I doubt Harry will be called upon ultimately to defeat Voldemort in a head to head, power against power dual. I rather suspect we will see something a little more subtle.

Just rambling for a moment, but imagine for example, a scene where Harry is called upon to choose between two evils.

--One evil choice might result in Voldemort's destruction, similar to the baited trap Voldemort tried to set for Dumbledore at the end of OoP (just illustratively, some act that might destroy Voldemort but which would harm or kill Hermionne, Ron, or Neville, etc. -- too much like the ending of OoP, I know, but indulge for a moment. Or recall the scene in Stephen Kings's The Gunslinger where Roland lets the boy fall into the abyss to continue pursuing the man in black. This is the kind of choice Harry would NOT likely make.)

--The other "evil" choice might instead be just letting Voldemort escape (or worse, win).

Yet because of his goodness, Harry either allows Voldemort to apparently win or foregoes either of the choices and does something unexpectedly good that makes him appear to "lose." Then imagine the good but "losing" choice Harry has made somehow redounding to Voldemort's surprising self-destruction.

If I could write so cleverly, I would instead be the billionaire. Yet, all I'm saying is that I suspect something a little more clever will be seen at the of Book 7 than a High Noon style gunfight.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hogs Head - Mar 28, 2004 3:17 pm (#236 of 1186)

Premium Pork But Not Premium HP Member Anymore - Wah!
(Or maybe, instead of stepping over the bloodied, apparently defeated, and maybe dying Harry into the Mystery Room (or Love Room, or whatever it is being called) to his own demise, Voldemort will cackle out loud, reward himself by popping a nearby candy in his mouth, and have one of Fred & George's pranks turn him into a swamp. A variation could be that he tries to apply the coup de gras to Harry using one of the twins's fake wands that backfires on him. Haha.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Mar 28, 2004 5:57 pm (#237 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"

I vote for Hogs Head's solution!

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Mar 29, 2004 3:53 am (#238 of 1186)

I, too, Hogs Head, think it will be subtle, but in the form of a duel. I don't think it will be with wands (I used the term 'duel' to mean that it will be Harry vs. Voldemort, not that it will be a wand fight.)

I only said it briefly in my last post, as I didn't want to ramble on, "I believe that when Harry does face Voldemort, it will be in a duel, but different to a normal duel."

That last bit doesn't mean much, I'm just showing that I didn't change my mind in light of Hogs Head's theory (the first one. :smile)

Czarina, they will have more chance if there were two or more instead of one, but 'defied' may not mean they (James and Lily, and Frank and Alice) came face-to-face. It may mean that they came close. Maybe Voldemort went after them before, before the prophecy was made, and they escaped him, instead of coming face-to-face. I don't know, but I've never seen the 'three times defied' thing as them coming face-to-face with Voldemort. Logically, they did come face-to-face with Voldemort, but I can't see anyone escaping Voldemort six times (both added together) at full power. Harry has only escaped once without help, and I'm sure you agree that having Dumbledore as a 'partner' isn't fair, as he is too powerful.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - Mar 29, 2004 3:47 pm (#239 of 1186)

Back in business
Maybe, one of the time, Alice, Frank, James and Lily weren't alone as they defied Voldemort, they could be part of a group of 20 people and only survive because Tom couldn't have eyes everywhere.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sherbie Lemon - Mar 30, 2004 1:59 pm (#240 of 1186)

On mugglenet there is a "letter" from JKR saying that the 6th book is slow-going. Several readers have recieved this letter, so they believe it is authentic. Here is what the reply said:

"As you might know, last year I gave birth to a baby boy, David, who is currently taking up most of my time and energy (odd how a person who occupies so little space can do that). I have started the sixth book (the title is still undecided), but I must admit I an writing quite slowly at the moment. I feel oddly as though I have been transported back in time - it is just like writing "Philosopher's Stone', when my daughter Jessica was very young, except that these days I also have thousands of letters to answer! If the wait seems too long you can always re-read "Order of the Phoenix" and search it for clues about what's going to happen next (there are a few!)"

Hmm...I wish she'd hire a nanny and get on with the book!

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Mar 30, 2004 2:21 pm (#241 of 1186)

I've stated my predictions elsewhere in the Forum but here goes:

1 - Draco will not return to Hogwarts.

2 - Dudley will approach Harry regarding the episode last summer.

3 - Harry will get the info he wants from Dudley and Petunia and will take the Knight Bus to either the Burrow or #12.

4 - Mark Evans will be the son of Ron's accountant cousin.

5 - Arthur Weasley will be MOM but not until Book 7. His Muggle experience will prove valuable.

6 - Not my idea, but I really like it. Harry will end up with Pansy Parkinson.

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - Mar 30, 2004 2:29 pm (#242 of 1186)

Why do you think Harry will end up with Pansy?

- - - - - - - - - -
Sconie Girl - Mar 30, 2004 4:29 pm (#243 of 1186)

Pansy????

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Mar 30, 2004 4:37 pm (#244 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
Check out the thread "Harry's 'ship uniting the houses" for the scoop on Harry/Pansy.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sconie Girl - Mar 30, 2004 4:51 pm (#245 of 1186)

yeah, I read some of it and I thought it was pretty crazy!

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Mar 30, 2004 5:29 pm (#246 of 1186)

Well, if Harry has a change of heart about Pansy (I'm still thinking "Eww" in my mind), that could make for a little awkwardness between Harry and Hermione given how many times Hermione has referred to Pansy as "A complete cow!"

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Mar 30, 2004 5:31 pm (#247 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
Not to worry. There is no way Harry can have a change of heart about Pansy unless Pansy has a change of heart about him and "the good side".

- - - - - - - - - -
Hogs Head - Mar 30, 2004 5:48 pm (#248 of 1186)

Premium Pork But Not Premium HP Member Anymore - Wah!
No offense to any of you ladies actually named, "Pansy," but that flower belongs on the porch, in the cold, and not by the hearth or other warm parts of the house. Harry would make her do a name change -- "Nomentransformus" or something, at a minimum. And then, yes, there is the whole attitude thing. In other words, I don't see the "Pansy" thing happening for Harry. Maybe for Goyle. Remind me, too, NOT to comment on these pairing speculations again.

- - - - - - - - - -
Romana - Mar 31, 2004 3:35 am (#249 of 1186)

I have a prediction:

Harry, still distraught about Sirius death, will openly blame Snape for it. Leading to an very interesting confrontation.

I do have a few others, but that is one I rather like.

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina - Mar 31, 2004 7:58 am (#250 of 1186)

Hogs Head -- I like your analogy regarding Pansy Parkinson! :-)

I predict that, feeling sorry for Harry, Lupin will tell him more stories about the Marauder days. We might learn more about Lily (and her yet anonymous friends) and also about Snape, though such revelations might wait until Bk7. Tonks might tell him what happened to her parents, if anything did. I think that Bk6 will be a book with a lot of new information to thicken the plot, which leaves Bk7 to conclude the whole thing with just some new info bits scattered amongst the plot.

There will be several deaths in the sixth book, most of which will be minor characters (VERY minor, like Cedric Diggory was in GoF) or characters that only show up in passing, like Bertha Jorkins. Only one will be a major blow to Harry.

In Bk7, there will be more death. Hermione's parents will be killed. Percy Weasley will die.

For a complete change of mood, I think Bill will marry Fleur in one of the last two books. Maybe there will be a wedding during the summer between sixth and seventh year? We would be distracted from the "gloom and doom" of the Voldemort War and Harry would be distracted from his "destiny to save the world" for a few minutes, at least. ;-)

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 251 to 300)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:41 am

Sconie Girl - Mar 31, 2004 12:43 pm (#251 of 1186)
A wedding's a great guess. Maybe that's why Harry is going to have his "shortest stay ever at Privet Drive".

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Mar 31, 2004 2:12 pm (#252 of 1186)

A wedding, especially if it's held at Hogwarts, would be so cool. I'd be interested to see a Wizard funeral, too. We really don't know very much about those aspects of the WW.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Mar 31, 2004 2:24 pm (#253 of 1186)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
I can't see Harry falling for a girl called Pansy, when his other experience of a woman named after a flower is Petunia. There again, there is Fleur Delacourt!

- - - - - - - - - -
Romana - Apr 2, 2004 6:39 am (#254 of 1186)

Harry and Pansy? Yuck!

Still I can see Fleaur and Bill (is it Bill? there are too many Weasleys!) getting together. And judging by the new PoA trailer (check it out at the warner brothers website if you haven't seen it) Ron and Hermionie will (no doubt here) get together, probably at the end of book seven.

I mentioned something on the Sirius Black thread which is more appropriate here: I predict (clears throat importantly Smile) that the Order use mirrors of the type Sirius gave to Harry to communicate with each other. DD tells Harry they have an effient way of talking to each other. and Sirius said Molly would not approve. As Harry smashed the mirror and JK (I think) said it would make a reappearance, I think that Harry will give pieces to Ron and Hermionie. Then probably Hermionie will figure out that that is way the the order are talking to each other. A bit like video phones I suppose...

I thought I would mention it on this thread, as it doesn't have that much to do with Sirius Black, apart from the fact that he gave Harry the mirror.

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Apr 4, 2004 7:47 am (#255 of 1186)

I have a prediction to make *rolls eyes*; Harry will be put in Azkaban in book 7! He'll spend at least a few hundred pages fighting to survive, and trying to find a way out in time.

OK, I know that this has been predicted before, or at least suggested We had heard rumors that book 7 was going to be called "The Fortress of Shadows". But after Rowling's chat, we now have more to suggest it. Rowling said that if she was Harry, then she would run and hide, because she knows what's coming. We all know that the Wizarding War II is not going to be a quidditch match, and that a lot of Harry's friends won't make it. We also know that Harry will have to fight LV at the end of book 7. These are indeed bad things. But there are things worse that death. What is the terrible thing JKR has in store for Harry? Azkaban? Being around dementors all the time, seeing the memory of his parents' death, Wormtail murdering Cedric, Sirius falling through the veil. Poor Harry.

How could that happen? I don't think it's the Ministry who gets Harry in trouble this time, I think it's the other side. LV will be more terrible than ever in the last two books, and that says something. I predict that the Ministry will be put completely out of power by the DE's. The dementors have joined the dark side. Azkaban prison will be opened, and now used to hold special members of the Order, and DA, awaiting execution. Harry is captured, but the DE's can't kill him, because of the prophesy. And besides, someone else would like to have the pleasure, so the DE's are told to lay off. Harry will need to use every little bit of will power not to succumb to the dementors, but he's going to make it, and escape just in time for the final battle. Once again, he get's help from someone or something totally unexpected. Maybe a former Slytherin classmate who joined the dark side, but doesn't like what he sees. Who knows?

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Apr 4, 2004 8:21 am (#256 of 1186)

Or, rather than being captured himself, maybe he goes there on a resuce mission. I speculated on the Veil thread (I think that's where) that because Ron and Hermione were the only two of the kids at the MoM battle who couldn't here the spooky voices behind the Veil, nor were they transfixed by the thing, that they stand apart somehow from Harry, Luna, Neville and Ginny. I suggested that this could be a foreboding of some separate action on their part--death (gaaa!), a distant mission, capture. That last idea--capture--ends them up at Azkaban where Voldie has based his operations after storming the place. Harry infiltrates to resuce them. I don't think he does this alone necessarily, but maybe he ends up stuck there long enough for us to get a good picture of the horrible place.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Apr 4, 2004 1:56 pm (#257 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
No, I think Harry will finish Hogwarts. All our speculations have to keep that firmly in mind. There is no way he can finish Hogwarts if he is locked up in Azkaban unable to take his NEWTs.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Apr 4, 2004 9:24 pm (#258 of 1186)

P.M., I didn't say he'd end up there forever. I agree that he'll finish at Hogwarts and that the final battle will take place there. No, I simply meant that he could be at Azkaban on that rescue mission or something and give us a glimpse of the place, but he wouldn't stay there long. He'd get away or himself be rescued. Something like that.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
Rich - Apr 5, 2004 12:43 am (#259 of 1186)

Families are about love overcoming emotional torture. -Matt Groening
I'm not sure this is a prediction or just something that I think would be pretty cool.

Voldemort comes to the conclusion that nobody can kill him apart from Harry (does he know this already?). So he thinks, "All I have to do is walk up to Harry AK him and then I'm fine, because I'm Voldemort and nobosy else can kill me."

So Voldemort confronts Harry sometime in the next books. But he escapes again - sigh, it's getting a bit old don't you think. Well now Voldemort is pretty sick of Harry slipping between his fingers. What is it, the hundredth time? So now Voldemort is getting a bit paranoid about weak, little Harry always getting away. He starts making crazy decisions not thinking of the consequences, because he thinks Harry doesn't have the power to kill him so he's safe. He nearly loses his sanity and becomes more dangerous than ever. He is prepared to do anything to get Potter or get at Potter, because he thinks nobody else can touch him.

So pretty much nobody is safe. Anybody who goes against Voldemort, even if they're not part of the Order will die if it means there's one less person to stand in Voldemort's way.

What I'm saying is that I want to see Voldemort go insane - if he isn't already - and think Harry isn't able to kill him so he's OK. I want it to be so you don't know when Voldemort is going to be around the corner. It will keep everyone on their toes and keep us readers on our toes as well.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Apr 5, 2004 11:00 am (#260 of 1186)

Librarian
Anybody up for snakes?

In SS Harry frees a snake at the zoo (different snakes in the book and the movie.) Large snakes also appear in GoF and OOtP. Could they all be the same snake? There is not much information about the snake in the later books but this could be a potential ally, of sorts, for Harry and friends in the following books.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sconie Girl - Apr 5, 2004 3:07 pm (#261 of 1186)

I was just reading the DA thread and here's my thought/prediction. Several people were discussing all the great information that was available to Harry and company in the Room of Requirement. What if the answer to "vanquishing" Voldemort is there in on the the Dark arts books?

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Apr 7, 2004 11:07 am (#262 of 1186)

Harry can control snakes. This being such a rare ability, I think it's going to be important to more than just discovering the basilisk in the Chamber. Maybe it can make Harry control Nagini, and through the snake, LV? Could Harry's parseltounge be the little thing in CoS that will be a major thing in book 6?

Edit: Didn't I say in my previous post that the Azkaban incident would have happened after the exams? That was how I imagined it.

- - - - - - - - - -
Rich - Apr 9, 2004 4:46 am (#263 of 1186)

Families are about love overcoming emotional torture. -Matt Groening
Harry can control Nagini, or at least talk to her. But would Nagini listen and do as he says. She might be trained to do what she's told no matter who's talking, because hardly anyone can speak Parseltongue. I think she only follows Voldemort's instructions though.

But who knows (apart from JKR)? Anything's possible.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Apr 9, 2004 8:23 am (#264 of 1186)

I don't think there's any evidence that Harry can control Nagini. She's a snake so he can talke to her, but I doubt she will listen.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Apr 9, 2004 8:51 am (#265 of 1186)

I like the idea of the zoo snake coming back to battle Nagini.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Apr 9, 2004 10:48 am (#266 of 1186)

But I thought Nagini was supposed to be huge, like an Anaconda (I'm not saying it is an Anaconda, just comparing the size.) A Boa Constrictor is about 12 feet long, whereas an Anaconda can grow to over 30 feet. I'm sure only Voldemort could control Nagini, being as it is his snake. It'll probably just eat Harry as soon as it sees him, unless Voldemort says otherwise. I'm sure Voldemort is half-snake now, anyway, so I doubt Nagini will listen to anyone other than Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
DJ Evans - Apr 9, 2004 2:28 pm (#267 of 1186)

Genealogy....Where you confuse the dead & irritate the living!
Y'all got me to wondering just how long a boa could grow and so I looked it up and here's one fact that I found on the Interent:

Quote: The largest snakes in the world are members of the family Boidae, which includes the boa and the python. Some members of this family never attain a length of more than 0.6 m (2 ft), but the largest may grow to more than 9 m (30 ft).

Interesting, huh? Now I'm wondering if maybe, Nagini, just might not be the snake that Harry let out of his cage at the zoo that day? If so, wonder if snakes have the same code as wizards do? You know, if you save their lives, then they are beholden to you? Could get interesting there if they do!!

Later, Deb

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Apr 9, 2004 3:14 pm (#268 of 1186)

I know this is a stupid question, but we never find out where that freed snake went, do we? Do you think it was able to survive in the outside given England's decidedly non-tropical climate? So, from the beginning of PS all the way through OoP, we have one snake unaccounted for. Given the importance of the snake theme in this series, is JKR messing with out heads here?

Perhaps this belongs on the Red Herring thread, but I'll make a prediction so it fits here, too. OK, I think that zoo snake is another character/creature who owes Harry a big favor, and this will come into play at the end.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Apr 9, 2004 3:27 pm (#269 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
I am assuming that he got recaptured.

I know, no imagination. Sorry. :-)

Marcus

- - - - - - - - - -
Accio Sirius - Apr 9, 2004 5:31 pm (#270 of 1186)

Back to the old school Sirius
I decided to add to this thread since I stumbled upon an idea while discussing Snape.

Harry has been put through many trials throughout the five books, physically, emotionally and he even has been discredited publicly. And in that time he has also done some less than scrupulous stuff, invading Snape's privacy and attempting to perform an unforgivable curse. I also thought his teasing of Dudley in the beginning of OoP was uncharacteristically mean. When we left him at the end of the book, his emotions were still so raw--he was still angry and upset over Sirius' death. It wouldn't be that far fetched to open book 6 with him acting on all of his emotions in perhaps not the the most honorable ways. I don't think Harry will turn evil or anything, but what if, in order to defeat Voldermort, he has to become more like him? Not intentionally mind you, but as he works through his issues he travels an even darker road in book six and it takes someone who's been there and back (Snape) to reign him back and help him ultimately triumph. I don't mean like he would join Voldermort or any of the Death Eaters, but he would definitely be testing the boundaries of his own morality. For instance, how far would he go to try and bring Sirius back? He already knows he has to commit murder to end a horrible war. What if he has trouble drawing moral distinctions in war? It's such a slippery slope. I do think it is important to the series that Harry and Snape reconcile in some way and this prediction seems to offer a fairly likely scenario. Snape and Harry could still hate each other, but they will have found common ground both dancing on the dark side and back again. I found in reading the series that JKR never lets you get too comfortable emotionally. In fact all of taunting and bad press Harry got in GoF and OoP made them both squirmy reads for me. Imagine having to read about Harry being BAD in book 6? Of course, he'll come around again.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Apr 9, 2004 5:49 pm (#271 of 1186)

Accio, I think you're on to something. I posted on some thread (can't remember which, I'll check) about how DD knows it's Harry that has to fulfill the Prophecy, and--how Harry has to do it. He has to make the sacrifice of his own goodness, resorting to doing some Evil in order to vanquish an equal Evil (wow, a most awkward sentence there). Let me check where I said this...

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Apr 9, 2004 6:26 pm (#272 of 1186)

OK, I'm sorry I couldn't get back to this in time for an "edit," but my dinner called and I couldn't find where I had posted this. Here it is (from the Dumbledore's Powers thread, post #31):

Question--based on Minerva's comment about DD not using Dark magic because he's too noble, does anyone see that as the crux of how DD will prevail, or hopes to prevail? What I mean is--what if DD expects to win this Good v. Evil battle without ever using the Dark stuff himself; it's why he can't really intervene in a way that gets rid of Voldie. Is that why Harry has to be the one to do it? Is there some message way underneath the Prophecy business telling us that in order to defeat Evil, one must resort to using Evil? Is the ultimate sacrifice that someone has to give up their Goodness?

The overall lesson of this is a downer, I think--that Evil in a way always wins. I'm not happy about this because I don't think JKR wants to leave us with that thought, but maybe some of you can fiddle with this concept and find a new way out. Hope so.

Accio, this is the idea that I thought was heading in the same direction as yours. What do people think?

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Apr 10, 2004 5:12 am (#273 of 1186)

Interesting. I had a theory, before OotP was released, that Harry is, and always has been, like Voldemort: because he has Dark blood in him, from his ancestor's, on Lily's side, and that is connected to why Voldemort wanted to spare her (maybe he was hoping to get her on his side, like Hagrid suggested.) Although it is hidden (Harry's Dark Side), because Lily herself wasn't evil, and neither was James, so Harry had more good blood than bad blood.

I used to hope that Harry was on course for the Dark Side. Really, I knew this wasn't true, so I decided to can it and went for another theory (concerning a certain prophecy, which I can gladly say was correct. )

But now, having found out about the prophecy (I always believed there was a prophecy about Harry and Voldemort, as I said above), maybe my theory, although a bit lame because I can't be bothered to fill in all the details (I do know them), maybe it could be truer than I expect. But this is one of those theories where what I want to happen clouds what I believe will happen.

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Apr 12, 2004 4:02 pm (#274 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
Here is a prediction I haven't seen anybody make. "The Gray Lady" will finally do something besides her walk-by in SS.

- - - - - - - - - -
Rich - Apr 13, 2004 2:03 am (#275 of 1186)

Families are about love overcoming emotional torture. -Matt Groening
Harry could go over to the dark side? No matter how hard DD (Obi-wan Kenobi) tried, Voldemort (Anakin Skywalker) went over to the dark side. Now Voldemort is trying to tempt Harry (Luke Skywalker).

Kind of like a Star Wars cliche don't you think?

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Apr 13, 2004 5:37 am (#276 of 1186)

Darth Voldemort? Hehe. Cliche or not, it would be worth a try for Voldemort to tempt Harry, but I don't see Harry being very tempted since he knows he's either got to kill V or be killed by him. Faking a switch of sides would be a good ploy, but Harry would have to get his Occlumency up to snuff.

- - - - - - - - - -
DJ Evans - Apr 13, 2004 1:31 pm (#277 of 1186)

Genealogy....Where you confuse the dead & irritate the living!
Marcus, wonder if the "Grey Lady" or any of the other ghosts in the castle could become the new DADA teacher? Or maybe even bring in a new ghost for it? I know it's a silly idea, but it might have some merit. Just maybe one of the Aurors from the first war is now a ghost and comes back to help out in any way they can to prepare for the upcoming battle with LV? OK OK, you can get up off of the floor from laughing now, it was just a quirky thought that popped in my head there guys!

Later Days, Deb

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Apr 13, 2004 2:53 pm (#278 of 1186)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
Not such a dumb idea, Deb. The History of Magic teacher, Professor Binns, is a ghost, after all.

Hmmmm, maybe it'll be Sirius! Only kidding! But I have, in the past speculated on Phineas Nigellus' portrait teaching DADA, and also the Sorting Hat.

- - - - - - - - - -
DJ Evans - Apr 13, 2004 6:12 pm (#279 of 1186)

Genealogy....Where you confuse the dead & irritate the living!
Tim, that's a thought--one of the portraits in DD's office!!!!

I'm wondering now if there will even be any classes per say by the time book 7 gets here or if majority of the time will be spent on the war and tying up all of the loose ends? As this forum shows--we've got several points/theories that we all would like to have explained to us. Though I'm anxious awaiting book 6, book 7 is even going to be a harder one to wait for I think.

Later Days, Deb

- - - - - - - - - -
Rich - Apr 14, 2004 12:03 am (#280 of 1186)

Families are about love overcoming emotional torture. -Matt Groening
Edited by Apr 14, 2004 12:03 am
Or maybe Dobby could teach. Or Myrtle. Or one of the moving staircases.

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - Apr 14, 2004 8:43 am (#281 of 1186)

Sir Cadogan will teach! His classes would be so exciting. Pointless, but exciting.

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Apr 14, 2004 2:16 pm (#282 of 1186)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
Personally, I think Arthur's old Ford Anglia will be the new DADA teacher........or Aragog.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Apr 14, 2004 2:37 pm (#283 of 1186)

Nah, tim. I'm with padfoot. Sir Cadogan all the way you scurvy dogs!

- - - - - - - - - -
Neville Longbottom - Apr 14, 2004 2:44 pm (#284 of 1186)


or Aragog

Ron would surely be exited.

- - - - - - - - - -
Catherine - Apr 14, 2004 4:11 pm (#285 of 1186)

Canon Seeker
I'm still betting on the Hand of Glory!

- - - - - - - - - -
mike miller - Apr 14, 2004 4:34 pm (#286 of 1186)

aka The Barmy Old Codger
The most likely new teacher is the Merchieftainess Murcus!

Edit - Timrew, I'd keep an eye under that boat of yours!

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Apr 15, 2004 2:05 am (#287 of 1186)

I'd personally go for the Whomping Willow as next years DADA teacher.

With transfiguration you can make living things from dead things, right? I think that by next year, Hogwarts will be so desperate that McGonagall makes a DADA teacher out of the statue of Gregory the Smarmy.

- - - - - - - - - -
Joanna S Lupin - Apr 15, 2004 4:31 am (#288 of 1186)

Little Bobik
Or the giant squid could teach

- - - - - - - - - -
virgoddess1313 - Apr 15, 2004 5:12 pm (#289 of 1186)

He's already the headmaster, so I'm sure he has quite enough on his hands... er, tentacles.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbly-dorr - Apr 15, 2004 9:35 pm (#290 of 1186)

Trelawney would make and excellent DADA teacher, afterall, she can see the curses before they come (NOT).

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Apr 16, 2004 4:34 am (#291 of 1186)

I'm not sure if this is a prediction, but I'd sure love to see it happen!

Draco, who hates Muggles, gets stuck with them, somehow incapable of contacting the wizarding world. If JKR is going to be really nice to him, she'll introduce him to the Dursleys. The first weeks his frustration only grows and grows. But after a while he'll have to admit that Muggles are pretty OK, at least doing the best they can without magic. When he comes back to Ma and Pa, if he's out of prison, they are furious! Of course Draco will have had lots of time to think about what side he's on.

I know JKR would probably not write that scenario, but then I haven't been inside her head, have I?

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Apr 16, 2004 6:23 am (#292 of 1186)

I love it, VeronikaG! Draco, being stuck with the Dursleys, discovers to his amazement that he and Dudley are very sympatico, and the two of them spend a happy few months comparing strategies and devising plots against wimps.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
Emily - Apr 16, 2004 9:01 am (#293 of 1186)

And terrorizing Harry... or at least attempting to. I don't think many people are going to scare him that easily any more. Get to him, certainly, I'll bet his nerves are on thin ice this coming book, but Dudley and Malfoy together would make him explode.
- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Apr 16, 2004 9:05 am (#294 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
...or, since Draco won't be able to use magic outside of school, and since Dudley will still be as big of a bullying git as ever....Draco is terrorized by Dudley while Harry watches in amusement! LOL Now that's scene that appeals to me!

...that could even feed into the theme of choices, as Harry may have to decide whether to stand up for or rescue Draco, or not...hmmmm...don't do it, Harry! LOL

- - - - - - - - - -
Accio Sirius - Apr 16, 2004 10:02 am (#295 of 1186)

Back to the old school Sirius
I am re reading CoS to kill time before the new movie and something occurred to me. One way for Harry to revisit the Marauder days without succumbing to Pensieve hopping would be to check out the files in Filch's office. Granted this would be another giant breech of respect for privacy, but that doesn't seem to stop Harry. In CoS, when Harry is called into Filch's office for getting mud all over the halls, he notices that Filch keeps files on all of the school troublemakers. I'm surprised he hasn't thought to look up his dad and Sirius, whom I'm sure have their own thick file. I wonder if this will ever come back into play.

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Apr 16, 2004 10:21 am (#296 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
The big question is how current are those files? How long does Filch hang on to them?

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Apr 16, 2004 10:52 am (#297 of 1186)

I was wondering the same thing.

If Fred & George were the ones that nabbed the map and Lupin knew that Filch had confiscated it, how long had it been in there?

Fred & George had a whole drawer to themselves - I wonder if James & Sirius were equally represented.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - Apr 16, 2004 11:02 am (#298 of 1186)

Back in business
I was wondering too if Harry would ask Filch if he can borrow his father file. That won't be light reading though. ^_^

Filch seems to be the kind of men who keep everything, like the map that was still in his office a year before Harry came in Hogwarts. So unless he needed room for new students file, I think there's good chance MWPP's files are still there.

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Apr 16, 2004 11:08 am (#299 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
Confiscated dangerous items could be kept for some time. They might turn out to be useful later. They can be used for reference to similar things, for example.

Keeping details of past students who have left school, never to trouble Filch again would not seem to be that useful. I would think Filch would throughly enjoy seeing those files go up in flames -- burning them in effigy, as it were.

I guess it depends upon whether Filch likes to keep a grudge or not.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - Apr 16, 2004 11:15 am (#300 of 1186)

Back in business
But their children will come and they are likely to use the same trick. ^_^

Edit : In fact, the guy doesn't seem to have a live beside his job, he could has well keep his files decades after the student left.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 301 to 350)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:42 am

Loopy Lupin - Apr 16, 2004 1:42 pm (#301 of 1186)
Oh, I think Filch would keep a grudge. Space considerations probably prevent him from keeping everyone's file, but I'm sure has kept James' and Sirius' files and will keep the file of the Weasley twins. He would want to keep those just in case someone wanted some "dirt" on those people at a later date.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Apr 16, 2004 7:42 pm (#302 of 1186)

I think Filch wouldn't dream of getting rid of those files. They're proof of his hard work and dedication to the school. They represent his life's work. He'd pour over them in his free time re-living the glorious days when he did manage to catch a student in the act, and imagining all sorts of nasty punishments for those he didn't nab, but still dreams about. Sort of like the batty dear old school matron who keeps every yearbook and remembers every student. Space a problem? Nah, he'd just get a prof to do a shrinking spell or get one of those charmed file cabinets that holds tons more than it appears to. Dusty, crumbly, creepy, dark--old Filch's office is exactly the sort of place where old stuff would be kept.

Great idea, by the way, Accio, as a way for Harry to find out more about the past.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - Apr 16, 2004 10:57 pm (#303 of 1186)

Back in business
That's exactly what I was thinking but was unable to write down, Barb. Take ten points!

I have to add predictions to my previous ones about book 6, Neville will tell HRH about what he remember from his parents' torture. He will tell them something the DE did to Frank and Alice that no one was aware of until then. NRH² will search the library to find the details of the spell the Lestranges used and will at the end of the book bring the Longbottom back.

- - - - - - - - - -
mike miller - Apr 17, 2004 4:18 am (#304 of 1186)

aka The Barmy Old Codger
I like it Tomoe'! Who better to keep Bella away from Harry in the final battle than Frank and Alice Longbottom!

- - - - - - - - - -
Catherine - Apr 17, 2004 7:54 am (#305 of 1186)

Canon Seeker
I wonder if the phrase "some wounds run too deep for the healing" will become important.

Snape is an obvious candidate--will he be able to achieve any kind of 'healing" between himself and Harry and the memories of James?

Will Harry be able to reconcile his anger and hurt about Sirius with Dumbledore and Snape?

Will Petunia get over her resentments of Lily and Harry?

Will Draco be able to overcome his upbringing and his resentments toward Harry?

Will the Longbottoms ever be able be well enough to have a meaningful relationship with their son?

Will Percy heal the rift between himself and his family?

Will Harry suffer a physical wound that Fawkes is unable to heal?

Stay tuned, Potter fans...

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Apr 17, 2004 8:59 am (#306 of 1186)

I believe Harry will find out what James was like after he left Hogwarts, not during, in the next books. I think we already know what he was like at school, and Sirius and Lupin explained that he was stupid. But I think that Harry will find out about something James did after he'd left Hogwarts, which will convince Harry that his father was indeed a nice person.

Concerning Frank and Alice Longbottom, I like your theory, Tomoé. But I would like it more if Frank and Alice said something, something very significant, and this was why Bella tortured them into insanity, and it's something Neville heard, and remembers, but doesn't think is significant.

- - - - - - - - - -
sarah lou - Apr 22, 2004 5:15 am (#307 of 1186)

I only have one prediction and it's not a very big one, but here goes: Harry will appear on a Chocolate Frog card. Makes sense as he's already famous and will become even more so when he defeats Voldemort (fingers crossed!)

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Apr 22, 2004 6:28 am (#308 of 1186)

FCBarca-- I think so too. I believe that Book 6 will fill in a lot of gaps in the "back story" of just what went on up to LV's failed attempt to kill Harry. When did the, presumably very young, Potters join the Order? How had they defied LV three times before?

- - - - - - - - - -
Accio Sirius - Apr 22, 2004 6:32 am (#309 of 1186)

Back to the old school Sirius
Edited by Apr 22, 2004 6:33 am
I'm not sure if this is on the right thread, but since some people might have predictions about it, I decided to post here. What does Voldermort hope to gain from this second world war? As Tom Riddle, he aspired to be the most powerful and feared wizard and pretty much achieved that (at least the feared part). He also wanted immortality, which even after reading the Voldermort thread, I'm still a little hazy on. So maybe he's still trying to cheat death, but other than that, what is to gain? Does he still want to rid the world of mudbloods or is it all about Harry? I know that Harry and Dumbledore are targets, but there's got to be more than that. Is he planning world domination? I know evil doesn't always have a purpose, but in order to keep his followers, doesn't he have to give them a mission? Is it just pursuit of power? In OoP Voldermort was back but buying time, not drawing attention to himself. I guess I just can't imagine what he might be doing in the next book because I've lost track of his plan of attack. Any theories? Sorry for rambling.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Apr 22, 2004 6:44 am (#310 of 1186)

Power tends to corrupt and absolute power tends to corrupt absolutely-- Lord Acton.

There is no good and evil only power and those too weak to seek it--Lord Voldemort.

Accio, you're right that we're not so much predicting here as we are wondering, but I think I can swing us back on point. LV definitely achieved the fear part. What else he wanted was, I think, simply power. For those of us, like myself, who aren't power mad, that motivation may be hard to understand, but power is apparently its own reward.

To get back to "predictions," I think that we will see LV resuming his quest to rule the WW (and ultimately the whole world I presume)by staging his war on all fronts. He didn't hear the prophecy so although he wants to kill Harry for sure, he doesn't fully understand that he really should put 100% of his efforts into killing Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Apr 22, 2004 12:38 pm (#311 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
I think Voldemort's main target is Harry. After Harry, no-one can kill him. Or can they? Hmm...

PS. Accio Sirius, I love your avatar

- - - - - - - - - -
Accio Sirius - Apr 22, 2004 4:32 pm (#312 of 1186)

Back to the old school Sirius
Thanks Kingsley! Your avatar is great too! That's from the new movie I presume.

Loopy Lupin: I think it would look badly if Voldermort made Harry his number one target. He spent book five trying to discredit Harry and if he puts all of his efforts into going after him, he basically admits how powerful this kid can be. We know Voldermort wants to kill Harry, but he's got to play it cool. Will he still try to pick off the Order? I just wonder how much carnage there will be in Book 6. I keep thinking of what Lupin tells Molly, "This isn't like last time."

- - - - - - - - - -
Wolfcire - Apr 23, 2004 3:40 pm (#313 of 1186)

Name: Eric Birthday: March 19
Someone posted something like "someone with no magical powers will do magic..."

What about Petunia? We no nothing of Petunia and Lilys Parents. What if they were Witch and Wizard? That would explain why they were so proud of Lily, and why Petunia Hated Wizards so much. She has no magical powers, A Squib and if Vernon found out or anyone else she knows. They would look funny upon her.

- - - - - - - - - -
Molly Weasly Wannabe - Apr 23, 2004 9:53 pm (#314 of 1186)


*quote**Concerning Frank and Alice Longbottom, I like your theory, Tomoé. But I would like it more if Frank and Alice said something, something very significant, and this was why Bella tortured them into insanity, and it's something Neville heard, and remembers, but doesn't think is significant. **quote**

Maybe this is where the remembrall (sp??) comes into play.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - May 1, 2004 1:09 am (#315 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
I think Frank and Alice invented something, but didn't have a chance to reveal it to the WW.

Before their attack, they told Neville the place where they hid it. When the attack happened, Neville had a memory charm placed upon him to forget the memories of his mother and father's torture. Alice now keeps giving Neville gum wrappers, which might be related to the hiding place, in an attempt to jog his memory.

Gran Longbottom could be evil, and placed the memory charm on Neville because the invention was a thing that could destroy Evil or Death Eaters. And now, each timewhen she visits St Mungos with Neville, she renews the charm she put on Frank and Alice those many years ago.

Drooble's Best Blowing Gum is an anagram of Gold bribe below St. Mungos.

This is an anagram I found on MuggleNet.com. Gran Longbottom could be getting gold from a Death Eater (Lucius Malfoy?) to keep Neville's parents in a critical condition.

I always knew that Vulture could be important. According to 'The New Oxford Dictionary of English', the vulture is "reputed to gather with others in anticipation of the death of a sick or injured animal or person." and is also "a contemptible person who preys on or exploits others."

- - - - - - - - - -
Molly Weasly Wannabe - May 1, 2004 8:02 am (#316 of 1186)

I don't think that Neville's Gran is evil. She is the one who gave him the Remembrall in the 1st book. I don't think she would of been giving him something to help him remember, if she in fact was the one who would of put a memory charm on him to get him to forget something his parents did that could destroy the DE.

I think that Gran Longbottom is the type of Grandmother who doesn't put up with much nonsense. To her, giving someone a gum wrapper is just nonsense. To me, Gran Longbottom comes across as a very stern Grandmother....and a tad bit snootie.

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina II - May 2, 2004 2:05 pm (#317 of 1186)

I think Neville will surprise his Gran in Bk6 with his magical abilities, thanks to a new wand. Also, because she feels it would protect him after the Battle at the DoM, Gran tells Neville more about Frank and Alice and what they did. Maybe it will be useful information, or lead to new revelations about James and Lily.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - May 3, 2004 9:27 am (#318 of 1186)

Librarian
FCBarca seems to think that Dumbledore's Army are fools for wanting to fight Voldemort. At their current state of training this may be true. That is why they are learning. There are now several battle tested members and they did pretty well in the Battle of the MOM. Obviously, none of them are up to Voldemort or Dumbledore standards but they are showing pretty good potential. At the same age even Voldemort wasn't up to Voldemort standards.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - May 3, 2004 1:29 pm (#319 of 1186)

Steve, I believe it to be impossible for anyone to really reach Voldemort's standards in the DA. You mention that some of the members did well in the Battle of the MOM? But they were fighting Death Eaters, not Voldemort. They could get to the Death Eater's standards quite easily, but getting to Voldemort's standards is very, very difficult, an highly unlikely.

If they were an 'Anti-Death Eater' group, that's no problem, but to be an 'Anti-Voldemort' group, that's too far (when I say 'Anti-Voldemort', I mean against Voldemort as a person, not against his 'army', just him in person.)

Also, Voldemort took like twenty years to get to where he is now, not two or three, but I know what you're saying. I think they're (the DA) are kidding themselves trying to take on Voldemort. If they want to take on Voldemort, become an Auror, or better still, 'do a Voldemort', and just spend all your time learning spells and Dark Magic.

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - May 3, 2004 2:04 pm (#320 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
FCBarca,

Don't forget that we are talking about pre-adults here. They tend to think that they are immortal. That is one big reason the majority of soldiers in any war are young. Us old fogeys tend to be more cautious.

There is also the fool-hardy idealism of youth playing here. Teens think they can take on the world and win.

And then there is the Harry dynamic. They want to help out their friend (and mentor). They aren't about to sit idly by while Harry puts himself into danger when they know they can help, even if it is to just be cannon fodder. They are doing something to help.

And finally, they want to make use of their newly acquired skills. Turning Draco and his minions into giant slugs hardly seems to be in the same class as facing down Voldemort.

Marcus

- - - - - - - - - -
Accio Sirius - May 3, 2004 4:02 pm (#321 of 1186)

Back to the old school Sirius
I think with that youthful enthusiasm and fool-hardy idealism comes the X factor, where they are going to pull ideas out of their you-know-what and take their enemies by surprise. Blowing up the shelves holding the prophecies was a pretty good idea in a bad situation. Hopefully now that Harry may be a little more cautious, we'll see a nice blend of creative thinking combined with an actual battle plan. If anyone's a Buffy fan, you'll remember that her most successful battles were the result of some very creative thinking mixed with some rule breaking.

- - - - - - - - - -
Maollelujah - May 3, 2004 11:45 pm (#322 of 1186)

It seems like the DEs were taking it easy on Harry and his gallant bunch of kids in the MoM, because they wanted to get the prophecy. I also imagine that Voldie told them not to kill Harry, because he wanted to that himself. If they really wanted to do them in, I don't think Harry and co. wouldn't have stood a chance.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - May 4, 2004 2:51 am (#323 of 1186)

Prefect Marcus, my point was that they are kids trying to take on Voldemort. I understand why, but I believe they are still idiots for trying. If they were adults, then it is no problem.

And when you say, 'us old fogey's', I hope you weren't including me in that, as I'm only 18 years old.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - May 4, 2004 6:17 am (#324 of 1186)

Librarian
FCBarca,

I'm not sure how long it would take to become Voldemort or Dumbledore's equal. It seems that you must start with magician who has extraordinary innate powers. After that? Don't Know. How long did it take Tom Riddle to become Lord Voldemort?

Innately strong magical power. Harry, of course, Ginny, maybe some others (Hermione, Neville, Ron, Luna). I don't think that there is any indication in the books, so far, about how a wizard would become a great power. Therefor, we don't know whether or not the DA is foolish for wanting to take on Voldemort.

Right now the DA is seriously outclassed by Voldemort. Probably by the Death Eaters (I think that they, the DE's, were holding back during the battle.) For how long. The battle experience itself will help them get stronger. And they will definitely be working on their skills from now on.
- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - May 4, 2004 9:13 am (#325 of 1186)

"I'm not sure how long it would take to become Voldemort or Dumbledore's equal."

Becoming a powerful witch or wizard is one of the things I find interesting in the WW. I'm saying you need intelligence (so you can understand the spells), and a bit of good magical ability in you when you were born (so you can perform the spells.)

That last bit I believe you are either born with it, or without it. You could increase you magical ability, but like your IQ level, most of it you are born with. Realistically, anyone can become a powerful witch or wizard, but JKR has made it that you can't, and only some can become powerful.

I believe Harry will increase his magical ability to a good standard, but it will be nowhere near that of Voldemort's. Harry will defeat Voldemort in another way, which I believe will be explained in book 7 (maybe 6, but I think 7.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - May 4, 2004 9:56 am (#326 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
FCBarca - I understand why, but I believe they are still idiots for trying.

You cannot live your life without risk. Where is the line between risky and too risky? You have to make that decision for yourself.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - May 4, 2004 10:18 am (#327 of 1186)

Prefect Marcus, for kids (or young adults, as they would like to be known. ), taking on Voldemort is instant death. I hated Molly Weasley for saying "they're too young" and the like, but really she is right, as letting them in to such information could lead to events like that at the end of OotP.

I believe that any member of the DA should realise that fighting Voldemort will lead to death. Stray across Voldemort's path, and your 99% likely to end up dead. That's why I think they're idiots: because they're meddling in with things that won't maybe lead to death, but will lead to death.

- - - - - - - - - -
Verbina - May 4, 2004 10:50 am (#328 of 1186)

Image by me. Base by Nefertiti at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
On emore thing we have to add to the equation is the drive. Neville improved by leaps and bounds after the breakout from Azkaban. He had drive to improve because of his parents attackers being on the loose. Harry has such a drive as well. We saw a glimmer of it in PoA when he thoguth Sirius was out to kill him.

And while I do see what you are saying FCBarca, in my dealings with young adults, I have learned never to underestimate what they can do when they set their minds to it.

Plus other than the parseltongue...we really don't know what else Harry may have gained from Voldemort in the first attack. Should be more than the ability to talk to snakes and to puzzle the sorting hat. I'm thinking something else will come of that. Perhaps he will excel, under the right teaching, at Occulmency, something Snape said Voldie was good at.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - May 4, 2004 11:05 am (#329 of 1186)

But Verbina, this is Voldemort we're talking about. He can do almost everything. It's sort of like 'anything you can do, I can do better.'

What I'm about to say really should be on the Voldemort thread, so I'll make it short. All Harry (and anyone else in the DA) can do is basic spells (Stupefy and Expelliarmous being examples.) But Voldemort can conjure a shield, which I expect blocks almost every spell, disappear, turn invisible, and many, many more. Now, I agree from a planning view, young adults can't be underestimated, but when it comes to duelling with Voldemort, it's good-bye in 3.

- - - - - - - - - -
Verbina - May 4, 2004 11:17 am (#330 of 1186)

Image by me. Base by Nefertiti at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
True very true! But like I said, the exchanging of abilities thing mentioned in PoA is still a wild card. Harry may be good at something, excellent even, yet not know it. Just like he was with the Parceltongue. Had no idea until he did it that he could.

Ironic really if you think about it. Voldie may be destroyed by one of his own abilities through Harry. Hmmmm. The prophecy did say that Voldie would mark Harry as equal, so...equal in abilities is possible. Harry just has to find them yet.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hagsquid - May 4, 2004 11:34 am (#331 of 1186)

This is me listening to OoP for the umteenth time.
And remember from the prophecy, but he will have a power the dark lord knows not. And I don't think it's talking about Lily's protection either.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sherbie Lemon - May 4, 2004 12:06 pm (#332 of 1186)

The Daily Record has printed today that the title of the next Harry Potter book will be...Harry Potter and the Green Flame Torch. The article also says that it is scheduled for publication next summer. However, TLC vehemently denies this and insists it is just a rumor, not offical and to take it with a grain of salt. Still, it was fun to get excited for about half a second when I checked the Record today!

- - - - - - - - - -
Denise P. - May 4, 2004 1:08 pm (#333 of 1186)

Ravenclaw Pony
That Green Flame title has been around since well before OoP was announced as a name. I count it heavily in the rumor category.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sherbie Lemon - May 4, 2004 2:01 pm (#334 of 1186)

Yeah, I know. I know it's just a rumor and I've watched that title circulate on webites for awhile now. Still, it's fun to see something about book six, even if the only information we're getting at the moment is fictional.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 4, 2004 2:05 pm (#335 of 1186)

Back in business
In the same article they said : "But flattered Rowling said she was too busy writing the sixth Harry Potter novel, which is scheduled for publication next summer."

Does it mean summer 2004? How far back did you know book 5 was coming in 2003?

- - - - - - - - - -
Denise P. - May 4, 2004 2:12 pm (#336 of 1186)

Ravenclaw Pony
We didn't know OoP was going to released until about 6 months beforehand. We all certainly speculated though. My guess is HP#6 won't be released before summer 2005.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 4, 2004 2:23 pm (#337 of 1186)

Back in business
So, if they are not reliable for the release of the book, they shouldn't be taken too seriously for the title.

- - - - - - - - - -
Verbina - May 4, 2004 9:20 pm (#338 of 1186)

Image by me. Base by Nefertiti at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Funny I took the next summer comment to mean the summer of 2005 since we are on the verge of summer already. Then again, that is likely just my own regional outlook.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 4, 2004 10:42 pm (#339 of 1186)

Back in business
Or it could be because English is not my first language. ^_^

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - May 5, 2004 4:03 am (#340 of 1186)

"And remember from the prophecy, but he will have a power the dark lord knows not. And I don't think it's talking about Lily's protection either." Hagsquid, post #331

Oh, there's no doubt Harry has some power that will defeat Voldemort. Remember, it says 'a' power the Dark Lord knows not, but Voldemort has many powers Harry doesn't know about and couldn't possibly defend against.

This discussion should really be continued on the "Voldemort" thread.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hagsquid - May 5, 2004 4:48 am (#341 of 1186)

This is me listening to OoP for the umteenth time.

This discussion should really be continued on the "Voldemort" thread.


I half agree. This discussion *could* be continued there, but it's just as appropriate here. After all, we are preticting things for the sixth and seventh books... no?

- - - - - - - - - -
Verbina - May 5, 2004 7:19 am (#342 of 1186)

Image by me. Base by Nefertiti at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
A forum friend of mine on another forum suggested what they called the Dragonheart Theory of HP. In the movie Dragonheart, a dragon gifted part of it's heart to a prince. When the prince became king, he was awful! In the end, in order to kill the king, the dragon had to die. They were connected in such a way that as long as one lived, the other would as well. And while I don't want Harry to die, there is a possibility that he will like FCBarca suggests. Voldemort is just too strong.

On an ironic side note, the actor that played the nasty prince/king was the man that plays Lupin! O_O

- - - - - - - - - -
Hagsquid - May 5, 2004 11:23 am (#343 of 1186)

This is me listening to OoP for the umteenth time.
(a side note... heh. I love that movie.)

The prophecy only says something to the degree that either must die at the hand of the other. I wonder if self-sacrifice will play a part in later books. It's an interesting idea none-the-less. Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Verbina - May 5, 2004 11:27 am (#344 of 1186)

Image by me. Base by Nefertiti at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Well I thought that perhaps it could also be that harry would be so...I don't know...effected by the battle that he would never be the same. So essentially, the old Harry would die at that time.

Just a theory we played around with.

(side note - I loved that movie too Hagsquid)

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 5, 2004 12:02 pm (#345 of 1186)

Back in business
Harry is the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord, but the prophecy didn't say the one will use his power.

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - May 5, 2004 12:47 pm (#346 of 1186)

Book seven will be horribly depressing if Harry dies. I can easily see that happening though. Verbina, that sounds kind of like what happened to Frodo in the LOTR books. Or maybe that's just the first thing I thought of after wheat you said. So maybe Harry would leave the wizarding world and go...where?

- - - - - - - - - -
Accio Sirius - May 5, 2004 1:48 pm (#347 of 1186)

Back to the old school Sirius
Edited by May 5, 2004 1:50 pm
"I hated Molly Weasley for saying "they're too young" and the like, but really she is right, as letting them in to such information could lead to events like that at the end of OotP."-- FC Barca

Sorry FC Barca, I have to respectfully disagree with you on that. If the trio had gotten more information, something like "there is a prophecy about you Harry, don't worry about it, only you can get it and Voldy is going to try and trick you to get it," then there probably wouldn't have been a battle at the end of OoP. I know figuring out what events directly influence other events is tricky, but the whole lack of information sharing thing was a real problem IMO. One of my hopes/predictions for the next book is that this will no longer be an issue. Dumbledore admits this very problem at the end of OoP. If anything is to be learned from Sirius' death it's that keeping Harry in the loop is crucial.

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - May 5, 2004 2:48 pm (#348 of 1186)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
Just in passing, I too, enjoyed 'Dragonheart'; but do you remember the prince who became the evil king? He was played by David Thewlis.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - May 6, 2004 3:57 am (#349 of 1186)

Accio Sirius, I half-agree with your disagreement.

I wasn't talking about the trio saving Sirius. When I said 'lack of information could lead to the scenes at the end of OotP', I meant the trio could end up getting meddled in stuff that is too advanced for them, not because of lack of information, or because it was for a good cause, but because of their tendency to 'interfere'.

Take PS/SS for example. The trio got involved with 'saving' the Philosopher's Stone, when really they should have told a teacher immediately, instead of taking it on themselves. Now, I'm looking at things from an 'in the book' perspective, as realistically, they would have told a teacher. Hagrid said himself that they are an interfering trio.

So, my point was that I believe if you give the trio any incentive to get involved in stuff they shouldn't do, then they will become 'detectives' and take it on themselves to do something.

And Hagsquid, I believe we were drifting into Voldemort's powers, which isn't a prediction for the last two books, and should really be on the 'Voldemort' thread.

- - - - - - - - - -
Catherine - May 6, 2004 6:59 am (#350 of 1186)

Canon Seeker
FCBarca,

I think that your example of SS/PS isn't quite on. The trio DID go immediately to a teacher. McGonagall didn't believe them.

In CoS, they went to Lockhart, who attempted to hex them!

In PoA, they tried to tell Snape and Fudge that Sirius was innocent, but were not believed. Dumbledore gave Harry and Hermione the idea to use the Time Turner.

In OoP, Harry did attempt to find McGonagall. But Hagrid and Dumbledore were gone. Snape appeared to misunderstand them, and then the group went off to the Ministry. That was a rash thing to do, but they had at least tried to confirm the necessity of it.
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 351 to 400)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:43 am

FCBarca - May 6, 2004 8:53 am (#351 of 1186)
Catherine, they've always gone to a teacher at the end, I think. In PS/SS, they went to McGonagall near the end. In CoS, when Harry discovered the diary, he should have gone straight to Dumbledore, but didn't (remember, Dumbledore went after they found the diary.)

My point though, Catherine, is that they do meddle in things they shouldn't do. Whether they go to a teacher immediately or near the end is questionable; but what is true is that they meddle in things they shouldn't do. In the last two books, whether they will continue this meddling is likely, but maybe they will realize it's not always the right thing to do.

Just a side note; I would do the same as the trio. I'm just saying that too much information can be fatal (too little can be as well.) The trio are taking on too much, I believe. Harry has to face Voldemort, but there is a lot more to that than we know already.

Also, I wasn't using PoA or OotP as examples because I know they tried. And I won't even start with Harry marching off to the Ministry, thinking he can tackle Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hagsquid - May 6, 2004 10:20 am (#352 of 1186)

This is me listening to OoP for the umteenth time.

"And Hagsquid, I believe we were drifting into Voldemort's powers, which isn't a prediction for the last two books, and should really be on the 'Voldemort' thread."


Ah, I thought you were talking about the prediction bit that I posted. I was wondering why you were telling me to take that to the Voldemort thread. heh.

Harry does always seem to be trying to solve problems himself. He rarely (if ever) asks for help. I'm hoping that he'll cool off a bit in the next books and allow his friends, and mentors help him with things.

Accio Sirius - May 6, 2004 11:23 am (#353 of 1186) [/b]
Back to the old school Sirius
See, the weird thing is, I always assumed DD knew that Harry and his friends would get involved with stuff, especially in SS and that was his way of training Harry. DD always seems to know what was going on and I just assumed that it was a carefully monitored experiment. But part of me doesn't want to believe that because that takes away from the adventure of it. And if that was the case, I believe that will change in the next books because it's a whole new ballgame. But again, I still can't imagine what Voldermort's next move will be. What kind of war will this be?

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - May 6, 2004 1:29 pm (#354 of 1186)

Can't you just see old Voldy at the end of the series saying this? "I would have gotten away with it too, if it wasn't for those darn kids!".

- - - - - - - - - -
Accio Sirius - May 6, 2004 1:51 pm (#355 of 1186)

Back to the old school Sirius
Padfoot! LOL. I was going to call the trio the Scooby gang...

- - - - - - - - - -
Hagsquid - May 6, 2004 2:13 pm (#356 of 1186)

This is me listening to OoP for the umteenth time.
It would be more in tune with Scooby Doo if it was DumbleDore. I swear that's what I thought padfoot posted, but it sure does say "Voldy" up there. heh

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - May 6, 2004 2:20 pm (#357 of 1186)

Well, in keeping with the DD is good theory, it's seems Voldy would say that. I have doubts about DD's judgment calls. But overall, I think he's good and isn't trying to get away with anything. Moldy Voldy is trying to gain power. It' was old man Riddle in disguise the whole time...

- - - - - - - - - -
Hagsquid - May 6, 2004 2:26 pm (#358 of 1186)

This is me listening to OoP for the umteenth time.
I now fully suspect Filch!

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - May 8, 2004 10:24 am (#359 of 1186)

It seems we have strayed a bit off topic again.

I'm predicting that in one of the next books the trio will have to spend some time in the Muggle world, possibly with the Grangers. Harry will do fine, but poor Ron... He'll be lost. Imagine all the funny situations he'd cause if the Grangers took him anywhere. And his dad would be so proud of having a son who had been to the Muggle world! We have now seen life at 4 Privet Drive, and how the Dursleys react to Harry's friends. We have seen life in the Burrow, and with the Weasleys several times. Now it's time to see life with the Grangers. After all, the readers are Muggles, and many of us identify easily with Hermione. Her parents seem nice and accepting, so I'm sure that Harry and Ron would be welcome for a visit. JKR just has to write that!

- - - - - - - - - -
Professor Dumbledore - May 8, 2004 7:59 pm (#360 of 1186)

yes the trio are like 'those meddling kids'! lol!

Anywho...i predict Neville will only have a slight improvement in magic in future books. Remember Ron had Charlie's old wand, right? He didn't seem to improve much in POA after he got his new wand. And i agree with you VeronikaG, it seems likely that since this will be quote 'Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive this summer' unquote, it is likely that he will go to the burrow, grimmauld place, or the Grangers. and where do the Grangers live? has it said it in any books? maybe the Grangers will meet the Dursleys...hmmm..

~Professor Dumbldedore~

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - May 10, 2004 9:36 am (#361 of 1186)

I like Veronika's prediction. I posted on the "things that struck you as odd" thread that it struck me as odd that from Book 4 through Book 5, Hermione was away from her parents for practically a solid year or more. So, I'd like to see what kind of dynamic is a work in the Granger household.

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - May 10, 2004 2:43 pm (#362 of 1186)

I would like to see Harry and Ron at the Grangers' too. Though keep those Dursleys away from Hermione's parents! Also interested to see if Hermione's little sister shows up ever?

- - - - - - - - - -
Professor Dumbledore - May 10, 2004 5:44 pm (#363 of 1186)

Hermione has a littler sister? I thought JK said she wasn't going to make a little sister for Hermione in that last interview...

~Professor Dumbledore~

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina II - May 10, 2004 7:38 pm (#364 of 1186)

Well, she said that she didn't think she could fit in Hermione's little sister now. Maybe she intended for the sister to attend Hogwarts in Bk6 and/or Bk7, but she realises now that such a plot would be cumbersome. Hermione would be constantly worrying about her sister and distract from the main storyline. What use could she possibly serve, other than as fodder for Malfoy?

Actually, now that I think about it, Younger Miss Granger might be very useful.

1. She would demand attention of Hermione, whether or not she wants it. Either she would be whiny and clingy, or Hermione would patronise and nag at her.

2. Since Harry no longer cares about Draco, we would still get to see some tension between them. I'm sure Harry would stick up for Hermione's little sister! And Draco wouldn't want to pick on someone his own size.

Maybe JKR will decide to keep the sister after all, but make her young enough so as never to attend Hogwarts in the series. She might be ten years old in Bk7, just to give fans hope of a sequel! ;-)

I think that Hermione's sister will have no role in the series other than in passing. That will explain why the Grangers don't mind not having Hermione around as much. They have their other little girl to raise. Maybe she's a Muggle?

- - - - - - - - - -
Verbina - May 10, 2004 9:49 pm (#365 of 1186)

Image by me. Base by Nefertiti at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
:: groans :: If that is the case, I can already hear some comparisons between Hermione and her sister and Lily and Petunia. Not that it wouldn't be interesting but the comparison thing sometimes bugs me.

I think a trip to the Grangers is very much over due in my opinion. But...Arthur would have to go along since he and Hermione's father got along so well.

I wonder though...before Hermione was in Hogwarts...was she always as she is now? You know, a bit bossy? Could it be that she struggled in regular school so that is why she over compensates at Hogwarts??? Just a random thought really.

- - - - - - - - - -
Catherine - May 11, 2004 5:16 am (#366 of 1186)

Canon Seeker
I could see Hermione having a sister, but obviously she'd have to be younger; if she's older she'd have to be a muggle. I'm kind of hoping JKR sticks to her conviction that it might be too late now to introduce Hermione's sister.

If she does, I too could see drawing parallels between Lily and Petunia and Hermione and her sister.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - May 11, 2004 5:34 am (#367 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
I don't think I would like to see Hermione's sister... if she has one, that is.

Look at all the times JKR has had to introduce the sister. I doubt she's an important character.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - May 11, 2004 5:49 am (#368 of 1186)

I can't believe JKR would introduce a sister in Book 6 or 7.

Harry & Ron would be all over Hermione - "What do you mean, you have a sister? Why didn't you ever talk about her?"

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - May 11, 2004 10:35 am (#369 of 1186)

I think haymoni has it exactly right. How could we possibly have a sister at this point?

- - - - - - - - - -
Neville Longbottom - May 11, 2004 12:07 pm (#370 of 1186)

I also don't want to be introduced to the sister anymore. Hermione didn't mention her so far, and it would be to unrealistic if she just pops out of nowhere, now.

- - - - - - - - - -
Professor Dumbledore - May 11, 2004 12:50 pm (#371 of 1186)

when you say that you don't want to be suddenly introduced by a sister, do you mean Ginny? he was in the series since book 1. and then there's Fleyr's sister, but as we didn't know anything about Fleur she wasn't a surprise...hmmm....who else had a sister? no one that i can think of...maybe when JK supposedly 'revises' all her books, we'll see a sister of Hermione...

~Professor Dumbledore~

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - May 11, 2004 1:37 pm (#372 of 1186)

Um, we were talking about Hermione's alleged sister as the prior posts would have informed you. Razz

- - - - - - - - - -
Professor Dumbledore - May 12, 2004 4:51 am (#373 of 1186)

I know...well she won't come beacsue JK said that it was too late to make a sister...but i do think we''ll see the Grangers...

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - May 12, 2004 7:09 am (#374 of 1186)

Yes, we've got to see the Grangers. There are so many possibilities there.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - May 12, 2004 12:41 pm (#375 of 1186)

I've never been to a boarding school - do parents come and visit? Or are you locked away until holidays or until the term is over? Are British boarding schools different from US boarding schools?

Hogwarts is a bit different in that it is hidden from Muggles, but don't you think it is a bit odd that the Grangers didn't come to the school when their daughter was a cat or when she was petrified or when she was attacked by dementors?

The Weasleys came when it was thought that Ginny was dead, but they understand Hogwarts, having been there themselves.

Will Hermione tell them about Voldemort or will she keep silent like Dean Thomas?

- - - - - - - - - -
Denise P. - May 12, 2004 6:04 pm (#376 of 1186)

Ravenclaw Pony
I've never been to a boarding school - do parents come and visit? Or are you locked away until holidays or until the term is over? Are British boarding schools different from US boarding schools?

Well, I went to an international boarding school in Greece. Parents were encouraged to come and visit any time they were in Greece. During the school year, we had the option of returning home or going on school sponsored trips (like to Italy, Russia, China, Africa, Australia...loads of places). On long weekends, we could go to various islands or to neighboring countries. 7-9th grade students wore a uniform, the rest of us just wore regular clothes. I don't know how that compares to actual US or UK schools.

I don't find it odd that Hermione's parents never visited, not even when she was petrified. We seldom had parents come visit even when the kids were hospitalized.

- - - - - - - - - -
Devika - May 13, 2004 9:22 am (#377 of 1186)

I don't think we'll get to meet Hermione's parents in real terms. I mean they might be there like they were in CoS in Diagon Alley, but I don't think they'll be doing too much. It is true that they are the most convenient and well... normal (the Dursleys don't count as normal) window to the muggle world, but I somehow don't see it. First of all, we haven't heard Hermione talk at all about her parents. Like in PS, Ron mentions so many things about his family that it was imperative for us as readers to meet them... also they didn't come as a shock. A similar case in argument, though without any evidence to back it up is Luna's dad. We've heard so much about him that in all likelihood we'll see him soon. Hermione's parents are pretty much your background, wallpaper characters. And another reason why I think they won't really figure is a statement that JKR made in an interview to the effect that one wouldn't really want to know them... they are really boring being dentists.

Edit: Madam Librarian... I would love to meet the Grangers too. It would be really interesting to see how a mugle couple react to a witch daughter... it's just that it seems unlikely!

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - May 13, 2004 9:26 am (#378 of 1186)

I'd love to meet the Grangers, and have the trio (or sextet) visit the Muggle world for a bit.

On the question of "sudden siblings," let's not forget Grawp. Ta Dah, there he was in OoP.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - May 13, 2004 12:18 pm (#379 of 1186)

Hagrid has always been a bit secretive - why he was expelled, that he was half-giant, even his crush on Madame Maxime.

He also didn't KNOW that he had a brother.

I'm guessing Hermione would know if she had a sister or not.

- - - - - - - - - -
Lonewriter-tex - May 14, 2004 8:28 am (#380 of 1186)

I don't think Hermione's sister will ever appear as JK said in the chat that it was probally to late to introduce her. I just can't wait until the next book is out.

- - - - - - - - - -
Iverson Godfrey - May 14, 2004 11:30 pm (#381 of 1186)

Harry Potter fan since 2002
It's not too late. It technically could happen, even without a lot of raised eyebrows and awkward questions...I have a cousin who at 36, with 2 kids, 13 and 16, got the shock of her life when she found out she was having a third.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sherbie Lemon - May 15, 2004 2:17 pm (#382 of 1186)

Everyone, the following has come directly from JK Rowling herself and can be found on [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.] under the "Extra Stuff" tab.

"The Opening Chapter of Book Six
I have come close to using a chapter very like this in 'Philosopher's Stone' (it was one of the discarded first chapters), 'Prisoner of Azkaban' and 'Order of the Phoenix' but here, finally, it works, so it's staying. And that's all I'm going to say, but when you read it, just know that it's been about thirteen years in the brewing."

Hmm...13 years in the "brewing" eh? I assume the 13 years is the 13 years she's been seriously writing the HP series. Could this be a flashback chapter? She mentions on the site, under the heading, "Opening Chapters of Philosopher's Stone," about originally having a flashback-type scene: "There were various versions of scenes in which you actually saw Voldemort entering Godric's Hollow and killing the Potters..." So I wonder if we are going to see that. It would make sense that she would consider explaining the details of that pivotal night in PoA and OotP, because in PoA, we've got the dementors forcing Harry to hear parts of the struggle in Godric's Hollow, and in OotP, we have the dementors again, and Dumbledore giving Harry quite a bit of background, as well as Harry "seeing" Voldemort's thoughts. So I think that a flashback scene would make perfect sense. Any other ideas?

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - May 15, 2004 3:48 pm (#383 of 1186)

I read that and thought flashback also.

I don't want it to be another dream thing like GOF.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dr Filibuster - May 15, 2004 4:37 pm (#384 of 1186)

Sue, from Northwich, England.
Maybe Harry practices Legimens and unexpectedly accesses Voldemort's memories?

Perhaps The Dark Lord is still feeding Harry images and tries to taunt him?

Pettigrew may appear at Privet Drive wanting to defect. This could be the reason why Harry has to leave so soon. Harry could demand informaton from Wormtail.

The Rowling site was wonderful eventhough I can only get the text version. On the downside, it doesn't look as if we will be readng book 6 anytime soon.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sherbie Lemon - May 15, 2004 5:10 pm (#385 of 1186)

Sue, try going into your tools menu on the top of your page and clicking 'Pop this! Options.' Then, add the JKR website to your 'friendly site list.' Hope that lets you see the site in all its glory!

I think flashback. It is the only scene that would have made sense in SS, PoA, and OotP. Wormtail coming to Privet Drive to defect is near impossible in my opinion. Plus, that would not have made sense in SS/PS or PoA, really. So I think our most probable option is a flashback to the night the Potters were murdered.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dr Filibuster - May 15, 2004 5:28 pm (#386 of 1186)

Sue, from Northwich, England.
Thanks Sherbie, but I don't have a computer. I can only get e mail and basic internet access. That's why I was amazed when I discovered the Lexicon, and that I could post onto this forum.

I got carried away with the defecting Peter. You are absolutely correct. It has to be a flashback. Will it only be for the benefit of the reader, or will Harry learn something?

If Harry is privy to the information, will he see it in a dream? Will somebody tell him? Will he access some magical device to see the story?

If somebody tells him exactly what happened the night his parents died then who could it be? That's why I thought of Peter.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - May 15, 2004 5:33 pm (#387 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
What about the Pensieve?

I know Harry has no memory of that night, except the green light and the voices of his mother and father that the Dementors made him hear but someone must have a memory. Wormtail or Voldemort?

- - - - - - - - - -
mike miller - May 15, 2004 7:10 pm (#388 of 1186)

aka The Barmy Old Codger
I have speculated that, in conjunction with Harry's very short stay at #4 Privet Drive, that Harry will have to leave to attend the reading of Sirius's will. It would be very easy for Lupin to tell Harry the events that took place in Godric's Hollow as Harry asks questions about his parents. They could be going through some of Sirius's things and find photos of Harry's parents.

Harry needs to have many things made clear to him so he can put everything into perspective. He has more growing, more maturing, to do if he is going to be prepared for the final meeting with Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
Rich - May 15, 2004 11:55 pm (#389 of 1186)

Families are about love overcoming emotional torture. -Matt Groening
I had a look over the site and it's really cool. JKR told us Molly's maiden name was Prewett, and that from the first chapter in PS we should know that she had "close family members" who died as a result of Voldemort. If anyone has any references/ideas...?

As for the opening chapter in book 6, in the website JKR also talks about the possible opening chapters for PS, which were abandoned. It involves seeing Voldemort enter the Potter's home and killing them. There are also other drafts but none are quite as relevant as this one.

PS Someone should start a thread regarding JKR's new web site. If it hasn't already been done, that is.

- - - - - - - - - -
Neville Longbottom - May 16, 2004 2:33 am (#390 of 1186)

JKR told us Molly's maiden name was Prewett, and that from the first chapter in PS we should know that she had "close family members" who died as a result of Voldemort. If anyone has any references/ideas...?


It wasn't in the first chapter, and I think JKR might have been mistaken when she wrote it, because the only victims of Voldemort who were mentioned in chapter 1 of PS are Lily and James, and even if Molly is related to them, we hardly could see this because of her maiden name.

But later in the books Hagrid mentions the Prewetts, who were killed by Voldemort (it's in the Chapter in Diagonalley). Also, when Moody shows Harry the photo from the first Order, he mentioned Gideon und Fabian Prewett, who were killed by Death Eaters.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - May 16, 2004 8:32 am (#391 of 1186)

Yes - when I read SS/PS, I believed the Prewetts to be a married couple. However, when Moody goes over the cast of characters in the Order, he mentions them as if they were brothers. (The only Gideons and Fabians I've know were male.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Neville Longbottom - May 16, 2004 10:16 am (#392 of 1186)

Moody even said that they were brothers. ;-)

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - May 16, 2004 12:12 pm (#393 of 1186)

Molly's brothers? The Weasleys had am Uncle Gideon and an Uncle Fabian who were killed by the DE's? I could see that being revealed in book 6, as a part of the Weasley family history they don't talk to outsiders about. Harry would be an exception, as he's in deep grieving now. Molly could regret her attitude towards Sirius, and try to comfort Harry by telling him about the loss of her brothers.

I'd like to see Hermione's sister. It wouldn't be a big deal for me if she was just a Muggle 8 year old who was completely ordinary. Hermione could have talked about her to Harry and Ron without that being mentioned in the books. I guess that during the year they talk about normal things too, that wouldn't be too interesting for the plot.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - May 16, 2004 2:26 pm (#394 of 1186)

They could be Molly's cousins.

- - - - - - - - - -
Molly Weasly Wannabe - May 17, 2004 5:36 am (#395 of 1186)

Ran across this last night and found it very intresting......... [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

- - - - - - - - - -
Sherbie Lemon - May 17, 2004 8:55 am (#396 of 1186)

CAUTION: Molly's link gives a theory about how the series will end. If you don't want to hear anything about that, do NOT read it.

Hmm...how very interesting, Molly. I have long thought that the key to Voldemort's demise would be through the mind, in fact, I proposed on another thread that Harry would use legilimency to finally destroy the Dork Lard, but I never went as far as this one. However, I think it is quite possible. The connection with Harry's eye color is equally facinating. Must think some more...

- - - - - - - - - -
Molly Weasly Wannabe - May 17, 2004 9:49 am (#397 of 1186)

Sorry, I should of put a warning in there. I didn't even think it about it being a possible Spoiler. Sorry about.

- - - - - - - - - -
DJ Evans - May 17, 2004 10:41 am (#398 of 1186)

Genealogy....Where you confuse the dead & irritate the living!
You're excused Molly, I'm the type of person that I can read the last chapter of a book or see the last part of a movie first and it doesn't change on how I enjoy the book/movie.

Boy, you've got to admit though, that theory gets you to thinking, for sure!!! Like Sherbie, I'm going to have to think on that one. But I can see where it would be feasible so far. If that post had been on MuggleNet, it would make you ponder if it was JKR throwing something out there, wouldn't it? hee hee

Later days, Deb

- - - - - - - - - -
Mare - May 17, 2004 10:46 am (#399 of 1186)

Ladies, this is not a spoiler. This is a theory from a crazy fan, just like the rest of this board. It could have been a thread on this forum without any warnings or flashlights necessary! It is in interesting theory, I think. (It's not easy to read it with all that diabolical laughter between the lines of information...)

- - - - - - - - - -
SarcasticGinny - May 17, 2004 1:24 pm (#400 of 1186)

I want to predict who takes down certain Death Eaters. My guess is Hermione will play into Malfoy's downfall, Neville will get Bellatrix..those have probably been speculated upon already. Neville getting Bella is the typical revenge story. Hermione should get Lucius for the irony factor, considering what he thinks about her status as a witch.

Now here's the kicker. I'm also going to go out on a limb and say that the twins will get Antonin Dolohov. Dolohov killed Fabian and Gideon Prewett who "fought like heroes" until the end. And now, thanks to JKR's website, we know that the Prewett brothers were related to Molly. Then I got to thinking that maybe Ron or Ginny would take Dolohov down, but then I remembered that the two brothers fought and died together...it just made me think of the twins and how they do everything together. AND Fabian and Gideon have the same initials as Fred and George. Coincidence? I think not!!

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 401 to 450)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:44 am

Dr Filibuster - May 17, 2004 2:01 pm (#401 of 1186)
Sue, from Northwich, England.
Nice idea SG. I will support your new theory too.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sherbie Lemon - May 17, 2004 4:40 pm (#402 of 1186)

Molly, no sweat! Don't worry about that! Like Mare said, it's not a spoiler but some people I know (*cough* my mom *cough*) don't like to hear any theories about the end because they are afraid that it will either give away the ending or somehow make the finale less dramatic. I was just warning anyone out there who is like this person I know that the link contained a possible conclusion to the series.

Edit: Brilliant, Sarcastic Ginny! I just read your post and I must agree about the twins!

- - - - - - - - - -
mike miller - May 17, 2004 5:52 pm (#403 of 1186)

aka The Barmy Old Codger
SG - I LIKE IT! Fred and George have such style, old Dolohov won't know what hit him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Verbina - May 18, 2004 10:06 am (#404 of 1186)

Image by me. Base by Nefertiti at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Makes perfect sense to me.

Anyone else getting the feeling we are playing a huge game of Clue??? ^_^

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 19, 2004 12:03 am (#405 of 1186)

Back in business
LOL! I'm clueless at Clue! ^_^

Sherbie, I agree with you, the first chapter of book six is likely Voldemort killing the Potters. The only scene that can fit as a first chapter, a chapter in PoA and in OoP.

Harry will likely share Voldemort's thought (maybe dreams) again and feel the scene through Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - May 19, 2004 12:47 am (#406 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Ooh, I like Clue! Snape in the dungeon with a sleeping draught!

Tomoe: Harry will likely share Voldemort's thought (maybe dreams) again and feel the scene through Voldemort.

Poor Harry, having to go through that! It was hard enough on him watching Frank Bryce, a stranger, get killed....

Molly, thanks for the theory, it makes a lot of sense.

By the way, does anyone know if there is anyway to get a hold of old chats from MuggleNet? Perhaps the one where JKR may have wondered in?

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 19, 2004 1:05 am (#407 of 1186)

Back in business
I don't think there's a way and that's exactly why Jo decided to chat there, no one will be able to go back to see what she said.

About Harry sharing Voldemort's thought, that will be awful I agree.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - May 19, 2004 1:10 am (#408 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Hey, I feel a prediction for Book 6 coming on... Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive will be because he is so distraught after losing Sirius and then being forced to relive, via Voldemort's memory, the night the Potter's died, that Dumbledore has to remove him for his own mental well-being....

How's that?

- - - - - - - - - -
Verbina - May 19, 2004 7:58 am (#409 of 1186)

Image by me. Base by Nefertiti at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Could be. Though I still like the idea of Vernon having to contact Dumbledore to get Harry out of there because every time Dudley sees Harry, he yelps and hides! ^_^

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 19, 2004 8:45 am (#410 of 1186)

Back in business
That could be, that sixth book looks like it will be even harder than OoP.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - May 19, 2004 2:50 pm (#411 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
the thing with j.k. rowling is that whatever we are expecting and seems logical for book 6 and 7 are probably not...jkr has the ability to surprise even the most cunning of harry potter sleuths! although a lot of the ideas on this site are great....like the fred/george killing dolohov theory!

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - May 19, 2004 3:06 pm (#412 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
sorry...i put that message in the wrong room!!

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - May 19, 2004 3:28 pm (#413 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
Tomoe: Harry will likely share Voldemort's thought (maybe dreams) again and feel the scene through Voldemort.

I don't think that's going to happen because now that Harry knows why it is so important to learn occlumecy and block his mind against Voldemort he will practice it more even at Privet Drive...maybe he thinks that by doing this he will relieve some of the guilt that Sirius' death put on him...because he still believes that it is his fault that Sirius died for believing in his dream that Sirius was in the Department of Mysteries

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 19, 2004 4:34 pm (#414 of 1186)

Back in business
"'Time and space matter in magic, Potter. Eye contact is often essential to Legilimency.'
'Well then, why do I have to learn Occlumency?'
'The usual rules do not seem to apply with you, Potter. The curse that failed to kill you seems to have forged some kind of connection between you and the Dark Lord." (UK OoP ch.24 p.469)

Maybe even Occlumency is not enough to get Voldemort out of Harry's mind and Harry out of Voldemort's mind.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - May 19, 2004 4:49 pm (#415 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Which also may mean that they don't necessarily need eye contact for Harry to invade Voldemort's mind... Hmmm.......

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 19, 2004 5:09 pm (#416 of 1186)

Back in business
They don't need eye contact, Harry felt Voldemort's "vibe" often in chapter 25, his scar hardly ever stopped prickling, and there weren't even close to each other.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - May 19, 2004 6:00 pm (#417 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
they don't definitely don't need eye contact...i don't have a book on hand but in order of the phoenix in the lost prophecy dumbledore explains to harry (again) that his scar hurts when he voldemort is near and when he is experience strong emotion. which explains why in order of the phoenix at random moments harry would experience a fit of laugher and elation and at another time be perfectly fine but then get filled with strong anger...at both of which times his scar hurt since this were the emotions that voldemort was feeling.

have to admit though, that regardless of how hard harry practices occlumency (or not) there will be no way for Voldemort not to enter his mind and vice versa. The bond between them made by the scar is too strong, in my opinion, until Harry really and truly learns to master occlumency to the fullest extent, which may take a really long time.

- - - - - - - - - -
Miréimé - May 19, 2004 10:13 pm (#418 of 1186)

Tomoé's only twin sister ^_~
JKR chat transcript ->
mnich: Was Voldemort born evil?
JK Rowling replies -> I don't believe that anybody was born evil. You will find out more about the circumstances of his birth in the next book.

Maybe we will begin the book by learning more about the circumstances of Tom Riddle birth. It could fit in CoS and OoP. Maybe we will see the day Tom went to his father mansion, learned stuff that didn't pleased him and end up AKed the whole family. This is a scene a really want to see (not the killing, what they were talking before that ^_~ ).

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 19, 2004 11:57 pm (#419 of 1186)

Back in business
Jo said I have come close to using a chapter very like this in 'Philosopher's Stone' (it was one of the discarded first chapters), 'Prisoner of Azkaban' and 'Order of the Phoenix'`

I don't see how Tom murdering the Riddle could fit in PoA.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - May 20, 2004 1:31 am (#420 of 1186)

Let it snow!
The flashback to killing the Potters fits because it was originally the way she started PS. We also get glimpses of things that happened during that time in PoA (via the dementors) and in OotP (the past in constantly discussed)....

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 20, 2004 1:38 am (#421 of 1186)

Back in business
Yes Sarah, Voldemort killing the Potter do fit better, especially since Jo tells us on her website one of the chapters 1 for PS was Tom killing the Potter and the first chapter book6 was a deleted chapter1 of PS.

Both are on the same section of the website (extra stuff - edit) as if she wanted to make us do the link between the both.

- - - - - - - - - -
Verbina - May 20, 2004 7:21 am (#422 of 1186)

Image by me. Base by Nefertiti at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
But we are supposed to learn more about Voldemort's death. So...not in the first chapter but somewhere in there, we may find a scene of Tom at the Riddle house. Though I think he didn't go there to be nice, got angry and AK'd them. I think he went there to AK them. Pre-meditated murder essentially.

I wonder...can Voldemort sense Harry's dreams at night then? Or vice versa? If they can sense each others dreams...I could see it as a dream of Voldemort's about his actions with his father that Harry can see. Because Harry can see it, his mind would be able to have some control over it. So the AK of the Riddles in the dream would turn into the AK of the Potters as Harry remembers (the flash and the screams) Voldemort's mind would automatically reclaim the dream at this point, filling in the things that Harry does not recall.

POssible you think?

- - - - - - - - - -
Miréimé - May 20, 2004 7:56 am (#423 of 1186)

Tomoé's only twin sister ^_~
You're right,Tomoé, Sarah and Verbina, it wouldn't work as an opening chapter from PS. I hope it will be in book six nonetheless. When will it goes out T_T ?

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 20, 2004 9:10 am (#424 of 1186)

Back in business
I think they can sense each other dream, and that's why Harry was dreaming of the DoM corridor before Tom was aware he could send thoughts to Harry. We don't know if Tom dreamed of the graveyard via Harry, but that's possible too.

I wonder if he can read Harry's mood, if he fell emotions that have nothing to do with what he leave. I want the book 6 too! How you old HP folk could have stand three years for OoP!

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - May 20, 2004 12:19 pm (#425 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
I think that Voldemort definitely can sense Harry's mood, just like Harry gets flashes of his. Voldemort probably doesn't realize this yet, though, because he has always underestimated the power of the connection between them as a result of Harry's scar.
- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 20, 2004 12:27 pm (#426 of 1186)

Back in business
Plus Tom don't have a prickling scar to tell him when and how strong the connection works. Or maybe he feel it through Harry's blood.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - May 20, 2004 12:31 pm (#427 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
But now since Dumbledore has told Harry that Voldemort could feel his presence (the time when Harry witnessed Voldemort's attack on Arthur Weasley, wouldn't Voldemort be more aware of the connection now?

- - - - - - - - - -
Miréimé - May 20, 2004 2:40 pm (#428 of 1186)

Tomoé's only twin sister ^_~
Maybe Voldemort has weird dream in which he was Harry and was writing lines of "I will no tell lies" with a weird quill. Maybe that's what hinted him that he could try to influence Harry through his dreams.

Now imagine the face of a DE hearing is master talking with a young boy voice while dreaming, declaring his love to Cho Chang. Priceless.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - May 20, 2004 3:33 pm (#429 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Can you imagine Voldemort dreaming about being in a room filled with little Christmas baubles shaped like Dobby's head while arguing with Cho about how many Chocloate Frogs he's supposed to give her..!?!

- - - - - - - - - -
Miréimé - May 20, 2004 6:15 pm (#430 of 1186)

Tomoé's only twin sister ^_~
RoFL!

Poor Voldemort! ^_^

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - May 21, 2004 12:23 pm (#431 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
How about Voldemort having a vision of himself kissing Cho?!

Anyway, do you think the connection between Harry and Voldemort is as strong on Voldemort's end since he doesn't have a scar or "sign" of the connection forged between them like Harry does?

- - - - - - - - - -
urzafyffe - May 22, 2004 7:41 pm (#432 of 1186)

Since Voldemort kows Occlumency he has it up at all times since he doesnt trust anyone. So he also doesnt notice when harry is feeling him and also when he is feeling Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
Verbina - May 22, 2004 10:17 pm (#433 of 1186)

Image by me. Base by Nefertiti at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
The thing that always got me about the Occlumency lessons with Snape was that Snape kept telling Harry to clear his mind of all things to help prevent Vodlemort from getting into his head, so to speak. But yet, in every case when Harry did somehow see what was going on with Voldemort, Harry was thinking of nothing in particular. While dreaming, it was silly strange dreams. When awake, it was when he was daydreaming or thinking of something totally unrelated to Voldemort. I'm thinking that Occulmency training may not be as big of a help as some people think it will. Oh I am sure Harry will still need it but...the one thing Snape stressed to Harry to do is the one thing that almost seems to lead to the contacts!

Sorry if this has been mentioned before. Just an odd thought that crossed my mind.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - May 23, 2004 1:31 am (#434 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Didn't Ron suggest that Snape was actually helping Voldemort penetrate Harry's mind at one point in the book after Harry said his scar was hurting worse than before he started the lessons?

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - May 23, 2004 7:48 am (#435 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
Yeah..but I really don't think that Snape would try to soften Harry's mind up for penetration by Voldemort nor do I want to think he did! That would totally eliminate the possibility that Snape is reformed!

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 24, 2004 6:53 pm (#436 of 1186)

Back in business
'I have already said it was a mistake for me not to teach you [Occlumency] myself, though I was sure, at the time, that nothing could have been more dangerous than to open your mind even further to Voldemort while in my presence -' (UK OoP ch.37 p.734)

It does sound like Dumbledore expected Legilimency to open Harry's mind further, but maybe there was no other way for Harry to learn Occlumency.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - May 24, 2004 8:15 pm (#437 of 1186)

Let it snow!
So you have to open your mind first before you can learn to close it.... That kind of makes sense....

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 24, 2004 8:43 pm (#438 of 1186)

Back in business
It's more like Legilimency is meant to open minds, and unless you master Occlumency to block that intrusion and keep you mind close, your mind will be opened.

To be directly attacked by a Legilimens is the faster way (if not the only way) to build defences against those kinds of intrusions.

- - - - - - - - - -
Verbina - May 24, 2004 8:59 pm (#439 of 1186)

Image by me. Base by Nefertiti at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Sort of a sink or swim propostition. Perhaps not the best way to teach it at that time though. Yes, Harry had to learn it quickly but he also needed to understand. Something Snape did not make sure of. But in truth...Harry had more fight in him concerning Snape than he would have had toward DD. He doesnt' like Snape and Snape doesn't like him. What better reason to learn to keep him out of his thoughts?

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - May 26, 2004 4:01 pm (#440 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
Since Legilimency does penetrate your mind, and Harry had not yet mastered Occlumency to block the penetration, then isn't it true that Snape DID soften up Harry's mind for penetration, although unintentionally?

- - - - - - - - - -
Verbina - May 27, 2004 7:32 am (#441 of 1186)

Image by me. Base by Nefertiti at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
It would seem so. But it wasn't unexpected. That entire thing sort of bothers me really. They knew that Harry's mind would be vulnerable after the lessons yet he was to take the lessons to prevent such intrusions. He needed the lessons but the lessons actually helped Voldemort in a way. Bizarre scenario if you ask me.

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - May 27, 2004 12:27 pm (#442 of 1186)

Perhaps DD thought Harry would really try and learn Occlumency much harder than he did. And we know that DD thought Snape could keep his feelings towards James separate from his feelings of Harry. DD might have believed Harry would pick up Occlumency quickly and therefore be ready in time for Voldemort. But as events turned out, the lessons were a detriment to Harry. Hindsight is 20/20, to use a cliché.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - May 27, 2004 2:31 pm (#443 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
Well said, Padfoot!

- - - - - - - - - -
Isenduil - May 27, 2004 8:11 pm (#444 of 1186)

First I would like to say this is my first post here Smile. Second, I am surprised only one or two people have mentioned anything about a goblin rebellion of some sort. I am sure you have your reasons for thinking there won't be one but I really think there will be something important about goblins in the coming books. So please say why you don't think there will be any if you do. I also think a vampire may be introduced because they have been mentioned quite a few times in the books.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - May 27, 2004 8:41 pm (#445 of 1186)

Back in business
Never said there won't be a goblin revolt. In fact, I didn't even thought about it. ^_^

Welcome on the forum Isenduil.

- - - - - - - - - -
Verbina - May 27, 2004 9:26 pm (#446 of 1186)

Image by me. Base by Nefertiti at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Oh well I have been dabbling with the idea of the goblins becoming rather important somewhere along the way. In fact, it has been suggested that perhaps the next DADA teacher might be one. For the Gobins to rebel, there would have to be a major impingement on their main way of life...money. That seems the only way for a Goblin to be involved in almost anything.

I am not saying it couldn't happen. Just trying to figure out what would bring about that scenario.

Oh and welcome to the Lexicon!

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - May 27, 2004 9:49 pm (#447 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Verbina: For the Goblins to rebel, there would have to be a major impingement on their main way of life...money. That seems the only way for a Goblin to be involved in almost anything. I am not saying it couldn't happen. Just trying to figure out what would bring about that scenario.

Didn't that Quibbler that Luna was reading on the train say something about Fudge trying to get hold of Gringotts? Some have suggested that the Quibble tells half-truths, or that it hides clues, at the very least, somewhere in all the unbelievable, humorous tales. I'm betting, of all the things they've reported about Fudge, this may be the one closest to the mark.

Here's part of the Quibbler article: 'Cornelius Fudge, the Minister of Magic, denies that he had any plans to take over the running of the Wizarding Bank, Gringotts, when he was elected Minister of Magic five years ago. Fudge has always insisted that he wants nothing more than to "cooperate peacefully" with the guardians of our gold.
BUT DOES HE?
Sources close to the Minister have recently disclosed that Fudge's dearest ambition is to seize control of the goblin supplies and that he will not hesitate to use force if need be....'

I think taking Gringotts from them would be enough to push the Goblins into rebelling....

- - - - - - - - - -
Isenduil - May 27, 2004 11:10 pm (#448 of 1186)

Do you think the Goblins would join Voldemort if they rebelled or would they just be a third party faction?

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - May 28, 2004 2:26 am (#449 of 1186)

"For the Goblins to rebel, there would have to be a major impingement on their main way of life...money."

Actually, I don't think they're interested in money (I mean interested in rebelling for money.) It's freedom they want, according to Lupin (OotP, Chapter OotP), and Voldemort can give them that. Of course, the Goblins aren't afraid to fight, so maybe as Isenduil suggested, they'll become a third party faction. I think it will be good if they rebelled against everyone. Voldemort will do them in, of course, but it'll be good while it lasts.

- - - - - - - - - -
Catherine - May 28, 2004 9:05 am (#450 of 1186)

Canon Seeker
Goblins would care about more than just money. In OoP it was mentioned that Goblins and their families had been murdered in the first Voldemort regime.

Fudge seems to be grasping at desperate measures in OoP to maintain tight rein on his Ministry. I think it quite possible that he is trying to take over Gringott's, and I don't think the goblins can allow that to happen.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 451 to 500)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:45 am

Czarina II - May 28, 2004 12:43 pm (#451 of 1186)
The statue in the Atrium of the MoM contained a wizard, a witch, a centaur, a goblin, and a house-elf. I think this clearly demonstrates where lines are drawn in the wizarding world. Centaurs are neutral and keep to themselves in the Forest. The house-elves are servants (or slaves, to be more precise). The goblins? Bankers. But each group operates independently, even the elves. I think this is an important clue as to how the factions will work out in the final battle. I don't think the goblins would join Voldemort. They would form their own group and likely ally with the wizards -- particularly those like the OoP. For that matter, same with the elves and the centaurs. The wizards and witches, however, will be divided. Not along gender lines, as is portrayed in the statue, but rather along loyalty lines. There will be those on Voldemort's side (wittingly or unwittingly, as is with much of the Ministry throughout OoP) and those on Dumbledore's side.

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - May 28, 2004 1:18 pm (#452 of 1186)

I don't know if the goblins will join sides unless they feel there is no other choice. If they do join, I see them on DD's side, not Voldemort's side.

I hope we do see a vampire appearance. It would be interesting to see what JKR's interpretation of a vampire would be. Perhaps we will see one strolling down a Hogsmead street one night licking one of those blood lollipops?

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - May 28, 2004 2:03 pm (#453 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
I think it's strange that we have yet to see a vampire in Hogsmeade or Diagon Alley (to the best of my knowledge, there may have been a passing reference but I don't remember.) They are such diverse places with all different types of people and magical types of beings like hags and elves.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - May 29, 2004 5:54 am (#454 of 1186)

We haven't been there at night. Maybe that's when they do their shopping.

- - - - - - - - - -
the judderman - May 29, 2004 6:51 am (#455 of 1186)

I'm not entirely sure that this is the right place to post this, but I was thinking about something J.K says on her new official site. In the Extra Stuff section, she writes that the first chapter of book 6 will be one that she has previously thought of including in PS, POA and OOTP. This suggests that the chapter is some sort of flashback, or dream sequence, or at least something not from Harry's point of view, as anything that Harry himself would do would clearly be entirely different in PS compared to any of the subsequent books, as he now knows all about the wizarding world and is 6 years older. Does anyone have any predictions? Also relevant is that J.K. though of including it in those three specific books. I.e. it must be especially relevent to the stories of those as opposed to books 2 and 4. Perhaps this means that the chapter has something to do with Harry's parents, as they feature prominently in the three mentioned books - Harry finds out about their death in PS, witnesses it in POA via the dementors, and then there is the pensieve scene and Sirius's role in OOTP. Any ideas?

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - May 29, 2004 10:39 am (#456 of 1186)

Let it snow!
It's probably the full story about what happened the night the Potters were killed. She's said previously that she originally started PS off with this chapter but that it gave too much away. It will probably end up being like the beginning of GoF where Harry witnesses Frank Bryce's death via his connection to Voldemort.

Here's a link to what's been said earlier on this thread. See if there's anything interesting for you to pick up or add.

- - - - - - - - - -
the judderman - May 30, 2004 9:53 am (#457 of 1186)

Thanks. I thought I'd read all the posts, guess those excaped me.

- - - - - - - - - -
Verbina - May 30, 2004 8:57 pm (#458 of 1186)

Image by me. Base by Nefertiti at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
You know though, it does make one wonder how such informaiton could be relayed. I can think of a few. 1) Flashbacks - but whose? 2) Dreams - possibly from Voldemort's mind perhaps if they are Harry's dreams?

But then I thought of a few more ways

Dementors - They are now under Voldemort's control right? (Unless I totally read that wrong!!) And we know that when they were near and focused on Harry, Harry could hear the screams of Lily and James. But Dudley, when he was attacked by Dementors in OotP, acted as if he saw something. So could it be that prolonged focus of attention from Dementors on Harry could make him "see" what happened? Just a notion.

Also another possible way could be something involving Divination. Weak I know and very unlikely. Personally, I think it will be a dream of flashback but the Dementor thing...that could be interesting!

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - May 31, 2004 6:28 am (#459 of 1186)

A stretch, I know, but it could be an overheard conversation between a number of characters where the past is revealed:

1--Petunia and Vernon

2--Petunia and DD (via letter, Floo, in person, or ???)

3--DD and Snape (or Minerva, or other prof or OoP member)

Or, there could just be another visit to the Pensieve. And, last, Hagrid could begin rambling again.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
Isenduil - May 31, 2004 4:15 pm (#460 of 1186)

I think Petunia will be involved with the flashback, dream, or conversation. Mainly because she seems like she knows more about the Wizarding World than we once thought in the previous books.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - May 31, 2004 6:30 pm (#461 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Could Harry experience a flashback via Pettigrew? By possessing him or using legilimency? I realize it probably won't be in the first chapter but maybe in latter chapters, maybe something having to do with the Marauders?

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jun 1, 2004 3:57 am (#462 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Okay, I just had an even better idea. Legilimency doesn't give nearly a long enough look into someone's head for a flashback of the Marauders (and face it, we want something like a Pensieve scene that we can really experience), but maybe Harry can "accidentally" use Legilimency to see what Dudley saw when the Dementors got near him in OotP.....

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - Jun 1, 2004 2:18 pm (#463 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
SE Jones, we can't assume that Legilimency can't take a long look into someone's mind. The Legilimency that is used without an incantation (like the Legilimency that Voldemort uses to tell if someone is lying) can be used to extract memories that the person doing the Legilimency can use against the other. Technically, Voldemort could be looking through an entire "scene" from someone's memory while talking to them, without the other person being any the wiser. I'm not saying I believe in this theory, only that it's possible.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz - Jun 1, 2004 2:53 pm (#464 of 1186)

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hey, During OWL's, did Harry get the answer to his History of Magic Exam Question by doing Legilimency, or did he get the question on his own? I'm thinking the second one, but you never know?

Beth

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jun 1, 2004 3:15 pm (#465 of 1186)

Let it snow!
...we can't assume that Legilimency can't take a long look into someone's mind...

Dumbledore, Harry asks Snape, who does use the Legilimency spell, if he saw all the scenes that Harry saw and Snape responds that he saw glimpses of them so Legilimency doesn't give in depth looks at a memory.

(OotP, ch24, pg535, US):
"Did you see everything I saw?" Harry asked, unsure whether he wanted to hear the answer.
"Flashes of it," said Snape, his lip curling.

I'm not entirely sure what you mean in your post because as far as we know, Voldemort uses the actual spell to tell if someone is lying. The only theory I've heard put forth on the Forum is that there are two levels of Legilimency. One where you just skim the surface and read emotions (you can tell someone is lying but not about what, you can tell someone is scared but not about what, etc) and one where you actually say the incantation, as Snape did, and see glimpses of the actual memory (which we have canon to back).

Beth, I think Harry got the answers on his own. I've found myself in similar situations in tests... unfortunately....

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - Jun 2, 2004 5:20 pm (#466 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
That's a good point, Sarah, and you are probably right.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Jun 3, 2004 10:39 am (#467 of 1186)

"...because as far as we know, Voldemort uses the actual spell to tell if someone is lying."

No, I don't think he does. Look at the Battle of the DoM, when Voldemort says to Bella that Harry is telling the truth; he just looks into his eyes (he doesn't actually do anything with his wand, he's just pointing it at Harry.)

I think I'm right in saying that you use a spell to extract memories, but you don't use a spell just to see if someone is lying. For example, I'm sure when Voldemort looked into Harry's eyes (when he was about to kill him at the end of OotP), he saw that Harry was lying. How he see's, I don't know, so you'll have to ask JKR. What he doesn't see is 'how' Harry is lying. What I mean by that is Voldemort doesn't see the prophecy break. If he wanted to see the prophecy break, he would have to 'extract' it from Harry, thus using a spell.

So, you use a spell to 'see' things within someone's mind, but you don't use a spell to see if someone is lying. Of course, you could use the spell to see if someone is lying, but what a waste of time, when you can just look into their eyes.

I think that's right.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - Jun 3, 2004 1:32 pm (#468 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
I agree with you. I really didn't understand what Sarah said (Sarah, could you clarify? I would like to know what you meant), and I was actually thinking of that instance when Voldemort could tell that Harry was lying while writing the post.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz - Jun 3, 2004 2:11 pm (#469 of 1186)

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
I think that's right.

Beth

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jun 3, 2004 2:17 pm (#470 of 1186)

Let it snow!
I meant when he used it on DEs. I was thinking of Snape in particular. Snape says, "The Dark Lord, for instance, almost always knows when someone is lying to him. Only those skilled at Occlumency are able to shut down those feelings and memories that contradict the lie, and so utter falsehoods in his presence without detection." (underline mine) I figured the fact that he was accessing memories, in respect to his DEs, meant that he may be using the second level of Legilimency that we know of from the books. If you go from the theory the person on the forum proposed though, Voldemort could've been using the first level, accessing only feelings and not needing the incantation, to see if Harry was lying in the MoM.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz - Jun 3, 2004 2:34 pm (#471 of 1186)

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
He could have been watching through (harry's scar connection) just before he Apparated there.

Beth

- - - - - - - - - -
Isenduil - Jun 3, 2004 10:52 pm (#472 of 1186)

I was just rereading Prisoner of Azkaban and finished the book. As you know they use the time turner at the end and this made me think. Maybe in one of the future books a time turner will be used after a very large and devastating event that will change the future. I don't think she would have Hermione making such a big deal about it if it wasn't going to happen. Now what do you all think?

- - - - - - - - - -
mike miller - Jun 4, 2004 4:03 am (#473 of 1186)

aka The Barmy Old Codger
I don't think JKR will re-use a plot device. She prefers to introduce something in a minor, almost obscure way and then have it become important later. The Polyjuice potion is the best example I can think of; it plays a small part in CoS and turns out to be critical to explaining a major part of GoF. I'm betting on the Mimbulus mimbletonia being a key item in book 6 or 7; either producing a cure for Frank and Alice or providing some kind of defense from Voldemort's intrusions into Harry's mind.

It is possible for JKR to use the time turner to undo a horrific event, but I think she is showing us that the choice we make are not easy ones and they have consequences. I am very concerned about what is yet to come; and, how she shows the high price for defeating evil.

- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Jun 4, 2004 5:08 am (#474 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
I like your idea, Isenduil. While I agree with Mike M. that JKR rarely uses the same plot device twice...introducing it in book 3 and then using it again in book 7 (in story time: 4 years later) is not exactly overuse. I wonder if, should Harry die in the defeat of LV(shudder), if his surviving friends might not use a time-turner to go back and tweak the outcome of the final battle. I agree with Mike's comment about choices and consequences...but, if you HAD such a thing as a time-turner, and CHOSE not to use it....that has consequences, too.

- - - - - - - - - -
rambkowalczyk - Jun 4, 2004 5:56 pm (#475 of 1186)

This is too much like Star Trek-going back in time to save Harry or even Sirius. I believe however that Harry could be tempted to use a time turner to save Sirius's life assuming he can get a hold of one.

If Voldemorts defeat by Harry is real, then his friends risk bringing Voldemort back when they try to bring back Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Jun 4, 2004 8:14 pm (#476 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
Yup, and that would definately be a factor to consider in making that choice.

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina II - Jun 6, 2004 7:58 pm (#477 of 1186)

Because Harry passed out during History, he might not receive a mark at all due to medical emergency. He wouldn't get the OWL, but he wouldn't fail either. Technically, he would fail, but he would not be graded. I don't know -- I just know that sometimes such things happen during exams. Harry passing out was not his fault. But if he fails, I don't think he needed the OWL anyway.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jun 7, 2004 1:04 am (#478 of 1186)

Let it snow!
We have a thread for Harry's OWL grade predictions.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Jun 7, 2004 5:52 am (#479 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
... I don't know how I missed that thread... whoops. I must be going blind/crazy. I'll post my predictions there and delete this one.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hagsquid - Jun 7, 2004 7:32 am (#480 of 1186)

This is me listening to OoP for the umteenth time.
The New Spell:

For the longest time, I've wondered how spells... er... come to be. Some spells (entrail expelling curse) are credited to an inventor--OOP-22. I can only think of the one, but I remember seeing others...

I predict that Harry will invent a block for Avada Kadavera. Just thought I'd get it down on... er... digital bytes. Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Jun 7, 2004 11:53 am (#481 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
That's an interesting idea, Hagsquid. One of the fanfics I've read had Hermione 'building' a spell, with the help of some others, to protect Harry from LV at the critical moment. The idea that a wizard could combine certain known spells in a new way, to create a different effect, was very intriguing.

- - - - - - - - - -
sewfuninme - Jun 8, 2004 7:15 am (#482 of 1186)

Hermione is going to do great things. I think that Hermione may become a healer, and develop a cure for Lycanthropy, among other noteworthy things. She would have the knowledge and ability to develop an anti-AK spell. If anyone could do it, it would be Hermione.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hagsquid - Jun 8, 2004 2:07 pm (#483 of 1186)

This is me listening to OoP for the umteenth time.
Lilly already did. Wink

I can see Hermoine comming up with some really great spells, but I'll leave my money on Harry inventing the block for AK...

- - - - - - - - - -
Isenduil - Jun 8, 2004 8:56 pm (#484 of 1186)

As it said in the books they will learn human transfiguration in year six. So could anybody possibly become an Animagi? My guess is that HRH won't become animagi. Maybe we will have a return of the bouncing ferret.

- - - - - - - - - -
eggplant - Jun 8, 2004 11:46 pm (#485 of 1186)

In book 6 Dumbledore will decide to be the new defense against the dark arts teacher himself because he realizes he doesn’t have much time left; and at the end of Book 6 Voldemort kills Dumbledore.

In Book 7 having learned everything Dumbledore knew Harry will become the youngest defense against the dark arts teacher in history. At the end of Book 7 Harry will kill Voldemort but die in the process. Ron and Hermione will marry and name their son Harry.

Eggplant

- - - - - - - - - -
eggplant - Jun 9, 2004 10:48 pm (#486 of 1186)

There is one scene in the Azkaban movie I didn’t like at first, but then I got to thinking, … Rowling said there was one scene in the film that shocked her because the filmmakers guessed correctly something that will happen in book 6. She won’t say what scene it is but I have a theory; I think it’s the brief scene where Snape appears to be rather heroically shielding the kids from the werewolf. How about ending book 6 on a cliffhanger like this:

Snape and Harry are having an especially bad fight, the insults are getting really vicious when suddenly a bad guy (Voldemort perhaps) appears and aims a death curse right at Harry. Without hesitation Snape jumps in front of Harry receives the curse and dies, leaving Harry confused and a little guilty. Why did he do it? You’ll have to wait for book 7.

Eggplant

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jun 10, 2004 9:08 am (#487 of 1186)

Hasn't J K Rowling said in an interview not to think that we should trust Snape completely.

As to the scene where the film makes got things right, could it be where Ron and Hermionie hold hands? No I hadn't forgotten. Or it could be what Lupin says to Harry about his mother. This was not in the book, and has not appeared in anybook so far. So for the film makers to put this in would be a great shock if that was to be true. Remember we know we will learn more about Lily and her ability in charms.

- - - - - - - - - -
Diagon Nilly - Jun 10, 2004 9:58 am (#488 of 1186)

Eggplant, how DARE you imply that Snape will die! ;D

Btw, Did you know that an eggplant was once called a "mad apple" and was thought to be poisonous.

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Jun 10, 2004 11:34 am (#489 of 1186)

As to who will become an animagus, wouldn't it be great if Neville could. He has never been any good in transfiguration before, but his wand wasn't his either. Maybe with his own wand he'll be good at transfiguration, and able to become an animagus. That would be really good for his self esteem, as it is a very difficult spell. And if he could do it without assistance of Harry or Hermione, the two really good spell casters, that would prove he's a much better wizard than Pettigrew, who people insist on comparing him to. I think it could happen, because I believe Jo has plans for the boy.

- - - - - - - - - -
LoonyLovegood - Jun 11, 2004 1:45 pm (#490 of 1186)

I liked the scene in POA where the Griffindor boys were in the dormitory eating sweets that made them sound like animals. I thought it suited Ron to be a lion? I think its worth looking into ...

We know that a wizard's patronus is the same as the animal the wizard would turn into as an animagus. We didn't see Ron's corporal patronus in OOTP we just know it was big - maybe it was a lion and this is the thing that the filmakers guessed? Ron did seem quite excited about it in the book and it's interesting that Jo didn't let us see what Ron's patronus was as it makes me think it's worth building up for.

I think Ron will contribute as much to fighting Voldemort as Hermione although he is not as gifted in some ways. His animal being a lion and his role as a good chess player is going to make him a brave leader in the big battle possibly?

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jun 11, 2004 3:52 pm (#491 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Well, I like the patronus theory, just one thing:

We know that a wizard's patronus is the same as the animal the wizard would turn into as an animagus.

We don't know this. Harry's patronus was the same as his dad's animagus form, not Harry's. We don't know that they'd be the same for the same person. Harry's took the shape it did because the patronus takes on the shape of something that is the "embodiment of the positive thoughts of the caster" (from the Lexicon), which in Harry's case was something connected to his dad. I don't think we can conclude any connection between patroni and animagi from this, though.

Still, an interesting theory about Ron's possible patronus, especially given that his whole family has been in Gryffindor and his sister is often connected to cats....

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Jun 13, 2004 3:13 pm (#492 of 1186)

If we see McGonagal cast a patronus, we'll know if a patronus an an animagus has the same shape. We know her animagus form is a cat, so if the animagus is the same as the Patronus, it will be a cat as well.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Jun 15, 2004 3:53 am (#493 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
That would be a pretty small Patronus, VeronikaG... I mean, I'm all for cats and all, that's what my Patronus would be if that is indeed how it works, but I don't think a cat is going to be able to charge anything down the way a stag can.

Unless it were like a giant cat...

- - - - - - - - - -
Magical Max - Jun 15, 2004 5:07 am (#494 of 1186)

True, but in OotP Hermione cast a Patronus and in her case , it was an otter. Which is smaller than your average cat. I suspect that it isn't the size of the Patronus' form which is important but the strength of it's attack and the willpower of the wizard casting the charm.

To quote Yoda " size matters not..."


Diagon Nilly - Jun 15, 2004 8:21 am (#495 of 1186) [/b]
TGF, didn't you see "Shrek 2"? Puss in Boots? I was terrified, anyway ;D

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Jun 15, 2004 8:41 am (#496 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
Whenever Harry summons a patronus, it appears to physically charge the dementors and drive them away... Though I guess since it is a being of magical light, its physical characteristics wouldn't really matter... but still, it's hard to picture something so small charging a dementor and driving it back.

Sorry Diagon, haven't seen Shrek 1 let alone 2, although my sisters have and they told me about that cat... I might have to go see it just for the cat.

- - - - - - - - - -
Diagon Nilly - Jun 15, 2004 9:44 am (#497 of 1186)

You should watch them, TGF. I think you'd enjoy them...but rent 1 before you go see 2.

And back to our regularly scheduled programming....

- - - - - - - - - -
Sir Tornado - Jun 15, 2004 2:57 pm (#498 of 1186)

Rebel without a cause.
I think a patronus depicts something you have in your heart. James,as Dumbledore says still lives on in Harry,s heart. By the way, Hermione's Patronus may be an otter because JKR likes Otters. She said so in an Interview on been asked which animal she would like to be if she would be an Animagus

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jun 15, 2004 5:41 pm (#499 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Otters are also a good representation of curiousity, intelligence, resourcefullness, and playfulness. Hm, kind of makes you wonder what memory Hermione was thinking of when she conjured it, doesn't it?.....

- - - - - - - - - -
Sir Tornado - Jun 15, 2004 11:31 pm (#500 of 1186)

Rebel without a cause.
May be she was thinking of the time when she got some of their Homework marks. It might have also been the thought of recieving 12 Owls.

Post no:500. Cool!

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 501 to 550)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:47 am

S.E. Jones - Jun 15, 2004 11:57 pm (#501 of 1186)
Let it snow!
Someone mentioned Ron's patronus being big. Does anyone know where the citation is in the book? I can't find it....

- - - - - - - - - -
Sir Tornado - Jun 16, 2004 3:09 am (#502 of 1186)

Rebel without a cause.
Actually,Ron's patronus isn't mentioned at all. It is Seamus' patronus which is big and hairy.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jun 16, 2004 4:11 am (#503 of 1186)

On a different tack, on JKR's websire she tells us how Deam Thomas's father was killed, by Voldemort for refusing to join the Death Eaters. She also tells us that niether Deam or his mother knows this. I hope he finds out how his father died, it will help move the character on.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jun 16, 2004 5:15 pm (#504 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Yes, I saw Seamus's patronus mentioned. Is Ron's ever mentioned? Or was some poster confused when they mentioned it a few posts back?

- - - - - - - - - -
Sir Tornado - Jun 16, 2004 11:02 pm (#505 of 1186)

Rebel without a cause.
Here are the Patronuses which Are mentioned in OotP. (all references to Chapter 27,pages 534/535.

Cho: Swan.

Lavender: Couldn't do it properly.

Neville: Couldn't do it properly.

Seamus: Definately something Hairy.

Hermione: Shining Silver Otter.

Ron's Patronus isn't mentioned at all.There could be Three reasons to this:

1) Ron's patronus may be something significant in the future.

2) JKR might be trying to drive us nuts and waste our time on Ron's patronus and overlook some more important things.

3)Ron isn't mentioned even once during the entire incident. Maybe he wasn't there at all.(Highly unlikely, but possible)

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Jun 16, 2004 11:16 pm (#506 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
Or Ron might've not been able to make one either, so he had no Patronus to mention at all.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ff3girl - Jun 16, 2004 11:36 pm (#507 of 1186)

S.E. Jones said: We don't know this. Harry's patronus was the same as his dad's animagus form, not Harry's.

You're right, we don't really know this. I have a really strong feeling that it is, though, because of the comment JKR made in her interview. Someone asked her a question like, "What would you be if you were an animagus?" and she said something like "Hermione took mine." Of course, we haven't seen Hermione turn into an animagus, but we have seen her do a Patronus. This could've been a mistake, but I think it was JKR hinting that the patronuses and animagi forms are the same for each person.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jun 16, 2004 11:36 pm (#508 of 1186)

Let it snow!
So there really isn't some obsure reference in some other chapter? I've read the chapter with all the patroni until I'm blue in the face and I've been going nutty trying to find some reference of his patronus in the chapters that follow but can't. I thought maybe I was just missing something.... Thanks.....

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Jun 17, 2004 3:07 pm (#509 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
It's probably not important Jones... I mean, if JKR intended to have him summon a decisive Patronus at some point, we probably would have seen it.

I was wondering if anyone had any thoughts for what Sirius's mirror will be used for? The one that Harry broke at the end of OotP. I really don't think that thing was introduced only to become a big nothing. It's been established that it isn't to be used to communicate with Sirius, so what other options does it have?

- - - - - - - - - -
Julia. - Jun 17, 2004 3:32 pm (#510 of 1186)

74% obsessed! Uconn Jew Crew says: is it August yet?
It may be used to communicate with Lupin. Although there is no canon reference that he knows how it workes, it's likely that he does, or that Harry will explain it to him.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Jun 17, 2004 3:49 pm (#511 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
Harry was under the impression that Sirius had the other mirror with him when he went through the arc and died... can this be in any way confirmed?

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jun 17, 2004 4:02 pm (#512 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Well, if Lupin turns up with it at the begining of Book 6, that would pretty much confirm that Sirius didn't have it when he "passed beyond the veil", as they say....

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Jun 17, 2004 5:25 pm (#513 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
I hope Harry does find the other mirror and repairs his own, if it's fixable. Remus is a possibility to who it may be given to, but I think he would object since it would remind him of Sirius, and because they were never his in the first place.

I hope Ron gets one of them instead.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Jun 17, 2004 5:58 pm (#514 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
Why would Ron need one? He's in the bed across the room from Harry and is in pretty much all of his classes. It would only be useful during the summer... all other times it would be like calling someone's cell phone who's in the same room as you.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Jun 17, 2004 6:40 pm (#515 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
Ah, but we're just assuming that Harry and Ron will be in the same classes they're always in. They would be useful during the summer too.

I think, in Book Six, Ron and Harry won't be as close, even though it would do Harry the world of good to have friends around him.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Jun 17, 2004 6:45 pm (#516 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
But if you don't think they're going to be as close, why do you think that they'll have a mirror for instantaneous communication between the two during classes?

I also think Harry's going to start being serious about school in his last two years. Those will be the years that really count after all. I can't see him taking up gabing in the back of class into his mirror at this stage. Even if Ron isn't in all his classes, there are no shortage of opportunities Harry will have to talk to Ron. There are plenty of more useful people to give the other mirror to too.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Jun 17, 2004 7:11 pm (#517 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
Well, if not Ron, who?

Remus- A likely suggestion, as he now is the only male figure to Harry.

Hermione- Nope, same as Ron.

Dumbledore- I think Dumbledore has other ways of keeping an eye on Harry :cough wizard cards cough:

Or if not any of these, one could be kept at Grimmauld Place so that anyone could keep an eye on Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
Julia. - Jun 17, 2004 7:31 pm (#518 of 1186)

74% obsessed! Uconn Jew Crew says: is it August yet?
Responding to TGF in post 511 "Harry was under the impression that Sirius had the other mirror with him when he went through the arc and died... can this be in any way confirmed?" Actually, it's exactly the opposite.
Sirius didn't have his mirror on him when he went through the archway, said a small boice in Harry's head. That's why it's not working... (OoP Ch 38, Pg 858 US edition) (Italicas JKR's, not mine)

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - Jun 18, 2004 1:14 pm (#519 of 1186)

Just because Harry think Sirius doesn't have the other mirror doesn't mean it's true. I highly doubt that he will talk to Sirius this way, since he couldn't before, but the slim possibility exists.

- - - - - - - - - -
NYCNomad - Jun 18, 2004 1:58 pm (#520 of 1186)

I would think that if Sirius was anxious to talk to Harry he would carry it everywhere he went. Just in case he was in the other room, kinda like me with my cell phone, (how sad is that?)

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Jun 18, 2004 3:34 pm (#521 of 1186)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Hey, guys, go read this site: [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

It's got some interesting facts and rumours about book six, including that J.K. said in an interview on the BBC that someone important dies and someone switches houses.

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - Jun 18, 2004 3:50 pm (#522 of 1186)

Edited by Jun 18, 2004 3:51 pm
I'm not so sure we should hold much stock in that list of rumors being true. Obviously the next Potter movie will not be released in Nov. 2004 (I wish!). And the book six titles have been squashed on JKR's website.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jun 18, 2004 5:45 pm (#523 of 1186)

So was the comment about Harry being seriously injured.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 21, 2004 6:45 am (#524 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
JKR has said in an interview that a couple of events in the PoA movie foreshadowed things in the 6th book. She specifically said that, after reading book 6, people would think that she put those things in as clues, but that it was just good director instinct, not her input. I think it's possible that one of those was Sirius speaking to Harry in the crystal ball. I think Harry will regret smashing the mirror and fix it to remember Sirius by, and then he'll start hearing things from the mirror. (Pardon me if someone else already said this; reading 500 posts is too daunting for me!)

I suspect that pocket mirrors are the way Order members communicate with one another "more reliably." (Maybe this was one of James' and Sirius' contributions to the Order.) Speak the name of the person you want to talk to, and you're 'connected'. Surely, after what happened at the end of OotP, the Order will provide Harry with some safer and more reliable method of communication than the 'head-in-the-fire' method. Even if Harry's mirror can only reach one other person, surely that would be safer!

- - - - - - - - - -
NYCNomad - Jun 21, 2004 10:49 am (#525 of 1186)

It's really driving me crazy not knowing what happens!! I need to read book 6, it's just driving me insane!! AHHRRRGGGGHHHHHHHHH!!!

Sorry, I'm just a bit anxious.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Jun 21, 2004 11:31 am (#526 of 1186)

I think Harry will regret smashing the mirror and fix it to remember Sirius by, and then he'll start hearing things from the mirror.-- Round Pink Spider

I think that's pretty creative and could very well be true. Nevertheless, I believe, unfortunately, that she's simply referring to the not-so-subtle hints at the Ron/Hermione 'ship. Aside from holding hands when Buckbeak looked ready to attack, did anyone notice Hermione asking Ron if he wanted "to move a little closer" when they were outside the Shrieking Shack? Ron responds dumbfounded, obviously thinking of something else. (Presumably, she meant closer to the Shack.) I hope I'm wrong because these "clues" aren't so special to me.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jun 22, 2004 2:52 am (#527 of 1186)

Loopy Lupin

I agree with you about the Ron and Hermione clues. Look at how Ron milked it to Hermione for sympathy. How male. How, well whatever. Why would he be so jealous of Krum in the books unless......

I also agree they are too obvious. The big thing to me was the comment heard by Harry and Hermione after they had gone back using the Time Turner thing. Malfoy's one about "getting the mugblood". Yes it was thetype of thing someone who had been humiliated would say, but knowing Malfoy's family connections watch this space.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 23, 2004 8:43 pm (#528 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
It seems a little unlikely to me that she was speaking of the Ron/Hermione 'ship, because she said that the foreshadowings gave her "goose bumps". She already commented after movie 2 that they had foreshadowed Ron and Hermione's 'ship in there, so that couldn't be giving her goose bumps. Also, she said that it foreshadowed something in book 6, and their relationship is already present in book 5.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jun 24, 2004 2:47 am (#529 of 1186)

I agree Round Pink, thats why I've said that the Ron Hermione thing was TOO obvious. An attack on Hermione by Malfoy is more realistic, but I think even this is obvious in the book.

The big diference in the film that could be a future plot line is what Lupin said about Lily. Either that or Lupin attacking Harry?Hermione while in werewolf form. Or was it one of the extra names and rooms on the map?

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 24, 2004 7:12 am (#530 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Sorry, Phelim, it was late here, I missed that.

One last comment from me for now; JKR said that the things that foreshadowed were the result of DIRECTOR's insight, so maybe it's something that's communicated visually rather than something in the script.

- - - - - - - - - -
Casey - Jun 24, 2004 12:01 pm (#531 of 1186)

It's been killing me trying to figure out what the clues could be. I don't think it's the Ron/Hermione thing at all. It has to be something that we don't already have spelled out for us. Ron and Hermione? That's no secret.

I've analyzed so many tiny parts of that film to death. There's something about Sirius and Harry having that conversation right before he flies away with Buckbeak that strikes me. Just the way it was done, and the way Sirius spoke to him...I don't know. That's one thing that could easily be a director's instinct that turns out to be something huge in the future. The Malfoy thing is a good theory too, and I hadn't really thought of it before.

I still have my eye (or eyes. There are two of them.) on Fred and George though, and I don't know why.

- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Jun 24, 2004 5:06 pm (#532 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
Casey wrote: There's something about Sirius and Harry having that conversation right before he flies away with Buckbeak that strikes me. Just the way it was done, and the way Sirius spoke to him...

Your comment reminded me of Sirius talking to Harry about his dad, saying that 'we can always find the ones we love, right here....(placed his hand over Harry's heart)'. This is probably not an exact quote. Perhaps Harry's next contact with Sirius will have something to do with using his heart, that is, his capacity to love and remember Sirius. If I were JKR, and this was my plan, then hearing Sirius say those words to Harry would've given me goosebumps! Here's hoping....

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina II - Jun 24, 2004 8:23 pm (#533 of 1186)

Interesting idea, freshwater.

- - - - - - - - - -
Denise P. - Jun 24, 2004 8:57 pm (#534 of 1186)

Ravenclaw Pony
Except Sirius never says that in the books Dumbledore says it. Sirius only says it in the movie.

- - - - - - - - - -
Loopy Lupin - Jun 25, 2004 12:48 pm (#535 of 1186)

The big diference in the film that could be a future plot line is what Lupin said about Lily

I'm beginning more and more to believe that this is the thing that gave her goosebumps. Information about Lily and the Mauraders is sparse, save for the fact that she married one of them. We certainly don't have any hint or indication that Lupin had any sort of crush/relationship on Lily in the books, but the implication is definitely there in the movie.

Let me be clear that I don't think we would see a real "triangle" thing play out. But, Lupin having unrequited feelings for Lily, but having to be (or act) happy about her and one of his best friends getting married is precisely the kind of thing that would befall Lupin.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jun 25, 2004 11:27 pm (#536 of 1186)

Let it snow!
We have a 'Clues in the Movies' thread, as we are currently discussing how clues in the PoA movie relate to Books 6 and 7, can the discussion please be moved there? This thread is for more making and discussing predictions on what you think is going to happen.

Thanks.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Jun 26, 2004 7:43 am (#537 of 1186)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Hey, guys, it says on TLC cauldron that someone hacked their way through the door on J.K.'s website and found the title of the next book on the other side!! And also J.K. says that she promised herself this book would not be longer that OotP but that it's becoming increasingly likely that she'll break that promise!

Go to [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.] to find out more.

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Jun 26, 2004 9:33 am (#538 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
Liz, TLC also stresses that it is just a rumor at this time.

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Jun 26, 2004 1:40 pm (#539 of 1186)

I thought that there was no real clue in what it says on the book behind the closed door. It said so on Jo's website.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jun 26, 2004 2:18 pm (#540 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Please keep the discussion of the possible title of Book 6 found on JKR's site on the 'JKR Official Site' thread. (There has already been quite a lot of talk about it there that may interest many of you.)

Thanks!

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jun 26, 2004 9:45 pm (#541 of 1186)

Somebody suggested that Amos Diggory would be the next DADA teacher. I disagreed in that he would not want to return to Hogwarts since his son died in the Tournament there.

I do think however, that Mr. Diggory will be a casualty in the war, trying to avenge Cedric's death.

- - - - - - - - - -
Julia. - Jun 29, 2004 10:06 pm (#542 of 1186)

74% obsessed! Uconn Jew Crew says: is it August yet?
Ok guys, I am officially going on record and making a prediction for book six. I know it seems sily, and I'm sure you'll enjoy throwing it back in my face after it's proved wrong, but...I predict that the HBP is none other than Dudley Dursley. Check the book six title thread if you really want my reasoning.

- - - - - - - - - -
total hatred - Jun 30, 2004 1:14 am (#543 of 1186)

Here are some of my prediction

Ron will become evil maybe to jealousy to Harry and it will reinforced by Percy convincing him to the dark side

Harry more focused to increasing his skills. The death of Sirius will be the catalyst. He will now master Occlumency and Ligilimency.

Harry will be in pulled in conflict to remain on the Dark and Light Side. Only his love to someone made him choose to remain in light

Hermione will do a more active role on Harry seeing that Luna is taking her position as his best female friend

Harry will now have no hesistation to use his powers and he will now adapt the attitude of his father

Harry is going to get in touch with his inner self. a mind within his mind. The one who only appears when he is in emotional turmoil

- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Jun 30, 2004 9:59 am (#544 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
Soooo....book six will be called HP and the Half-Blood Prince. And JKR has said that the HBP is not Harry or Voldemort.....I predict the HBP will be Mark Evans, that he will enroll in Hogwarts in book six and will be sorted into Slytherin!

I am assuming that, Lily's maiden name having been Evans, Mark and Lily--and therefore Mark and Harry--are related. Harry's desire for family, tendency for protection, yet antipathy towards Slytherins, will all merge to create an entirely new set of conflicting emotions for him to sort out....along with everything else on his plate, poor boy.

Don't you just want to wisk him away from it all and give him a great big hug sometimes? Must be the mom in me. **grin**

- - - - - - - - - -
tracie1976 - Jun 30, 2004 11:13 am (#545 of 1186)

"Harry needs her badly." JKR on Hermione...interview from The Times June 30, 2000 artwork for avatar by logansrogue at livejournal.com
I'm going to say the Half Blood Prince is not Mark Evans or Dudley. With us knowing Harry is related by blood to Dudley and people saying it is possible that Mark is related to Harry somehow too, would also make Harry, being related by blood, some sort of royal figure also *not sure which one though* and JKR said its not Harry. My prediction is someone we haven't met yet.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jun 30, 2004 11:15 am (#546 of 1186)

I like the theory that it is Hagrid.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 30, 2004 11:22 am (#547 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Freshwater! Remember that you said you were intrigued by my "crazy possibility" over on the "solstice" thread? Well, I must have gotten something right, because I was delighted, but NOT surprised, by the title of book 6!

I'm in the process of writing up the whole "possibility" to be posted, and I won't be able to put it up for a while. In the mean time, if anyone is interested, I put a riddle giving clues to it on the "At the summer solstice will come a new..." thread, for those Ravenclaws who like solving riddles. (****WARNING: IF the theory is correct, it could be a MASSIVE SPOILER!***)

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Jun 30, 2004 11:24 am (#548 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
RPS, you are soo evil! I think you know that I'm no good at riddles though I have a clue about the last two lines.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 30, 2004 11:29 am (#549 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
You expected a round pink spider to be NICE?!? This is Harry Potter!!!

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Jun 30, 2004 11:37 am (#550 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
You could just send me the theory in an e-mail. Plleeeeasee.

Okay, my predictions for HbP and book seven (why couldn't JKR just tell us the title for seven as well!? :sillygrin)

Neville and Hermione will become Headboy and Headgirl.

Here's a weird one which I doubt'll happen. Harry will use a mirror to deflect an AK curse back to Voldemort.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 551 to 600)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:48 am

Round Pink Spider - Jun 30, 2004 11:49 am (#551 of 1186)
Crazed Writer
Sorry, Prongs, it isn't written up yet, and as I said on the other thread, I'm about to drop into a black hole in cyberspace for 2 weeks. I will tell you this much: the IDENTITY (not existence) of the half-blood prince is the weakest part of my theory, because I'm only about 85% percent sure I know who it is (and I could be 100% wrong!). But IF I'm right, the only way to get the right answer at the moment is to follow the clues...

Follow the spiders...follow the spiders...

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jul 2, 2004 5:53 am (#552 of 1186)

Librarian
I was having some idle thoughts this morning.

In POA Harry explodes a glass in Aunt Marge's hand. In the movie thread, and maybe elsewhere, there is speculation that maybe Petunia exploded the glass, not Harry. I noticed that Marge said that the same thing had happened to her the week before when she was with Colonel whatever.

Could Aunt Marge be the one who turns out to come to magic later in life?

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jul 2, 2004 6:36 am (#553 of 1186)

Oh my! I really hope not!

I guess I want Petunia to have a chance to redeem herself somewhat.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jul 2, 2004 6:39 am (#554 of 1186)

Aunt Marge, a witch. Oh joy. What would Vernon say? What would Harry say? Imagine having that it common with that foul woman. It would be enough to make me become a hermit.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Jul 2, 2004 1:02 pm (#555 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
If Marge is a witch, why would she let herself be inflated so easily? Could she not have performed an easy counter-charm?

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - Jul 2, 2004 1:37 pm (#556 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
And risk showing her magic self to Vernon and Petunia? I think not. Also, if she really was a witch, she would know that the magic in that area would be closely monitored not only because of Harry's past, but because Sirius Black was supposedly out to kill Harry.

Edit: I'm not saying that I believe Marge is a witch (because I don't), just saying that if she was a witch why she wouldn't have used a counter charm when she inflated.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Jul 2, 2004 1:56 pm (#557 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
Well, when she floated off she could easily have done it... And she wouldn't have to wait until she was fully inflated to do it either. She could've recognized what was happening to her, stopped it, and excused herself for passing gas or something like that.

I sincerely doubt that someone that Rowling portrayed in that way would ever end up magical anyway.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jul 2, 2004 2:13 pm (#558 of 1186)

Librarian
" if she was a witch why she wouldn't have used a counter charm when she inflated."

Well, if she comes into magic late in life she may not know that she is a witch. Or she may not be schooled enough to know how to control the magic.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - Jul 2, 2004 2:14 pm (#559 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
That is very possible, Steve.

- - - - - - - - - -
tracie1976 - Jul 2, 2004 2:28 pm (#560 of 1186)

"Harry needs her badly." JKR on Hermione...interview from The Times June 30, 2000 artwork for avatar by logansrogue at livejournal.com
I don't think Marge is a witch. They obliviated her memory. They wouldn't have to do that if she was.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dumbledore - Jul 2, 2004 2:30 pm (#561 of 1186)

(Albus Percival Wulfric Brian)
But if she is the one who will use magic later in life, then she would not know that she is a witch. It could be one fluke incident. She would not know that she had any magical ability until then, and the MoM wouldn't either, so her memory would have to be modified.

- - - - - - - - - -
Leila 2X4B - Jul 2, 2004 3:01 pm (#562 of 1186)

I'd be smegged off. I'd be mad as hell, man. If some git in a white coat designed me to croak just so that he could sell his new android with go-faster stripes.
I think Aunt Marge is a witch all right, but not the type you are all referring to. I believe that a few things will happen in book 6 and 7. 1. Dumbledore will perish, because Harry cannot win thinking that Dumbledore will always be there to save the day. 2. Perhaps Figg will develop the magic later in life, either her or Petunia... hopefully not Filch, he would be worse than the fake Moody, bouncing students like ferrets left and right. 3. Harry will finally have an understanding with at least Aunt Petunia if not his whole muggle family. 4. Snape and Harry will always hate each other, but maybe understand one another better. Moreover, I believe Harry may discover that some of the outright loathing is a cover so the children of Death Eaters will believe him sincere. (this is not to say Snape doesn't hate Harry). 5.Trelawney will be kidnapped by death eaters. 6. Ron and Hermione will admit their feelings only to have them fizzle out as soon as they realize that imagination is better than reality. 7. Harry and Luna, again short lived. 8. A vampire has got to show up sometimes. 9. Hagrid will have his bucket kicked. 10. Harry will lead to Mr. Malfoy's decline, leading Draco to take revenge only to end up being killed...not by Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
sewfuninme - Jul 2, 2004 3:18 pm (#563 of 1186)

Dumbledore - exactly what I was thinking as I read the suggestion of Aunt Marge as the one who will develop magic later in life. The MoM doesn't know because it has yet to be manifested.

Sleeping Beauty - I particularly like your #8 theory regarding vampires. They come up in every single book somewhere. There has to be some significance.

Also #10. It would just be a fun storyline. Of course, Harry has already started Lucius Malfoy to his decline, and Draco has indicated that his animosity towards Harry has increased.

- - - - - - - - - -
total hatred - Jul 2, 2004 3:38 pm (#564 of 1186)

Regarding theory #1, I don't think Dumbledore will die. The Death of Sirius is more than enough to trigger Harry to start getting serious. I believe Sirius is the closest person to Harry. I couldn't help notice there similarities.

Theory #7 is interesting. That will definitely happen if and only if one of the parties will initiate the ship. The length of the relationship will be dependent if one either parties special someone will decide to say their true feeling to that someone effectively breaking the ship. I am going to flamed for this.

- - - - - - - - - -
Leila 2X4B - Jul 2, 2004 4:20 pm (#565 of 1186)

I'd be smegged off. I'd be mad as hell, man. If some git in a white coat designed me to croak just so that he could sell his new android with go-faster stripes.
The reason I thought that Dumbledore will shuffle off this mortal coil is due to the simple fact of the notion that DD is "the only one he ever feared". How can Harry compete whilst DD is still alive? Harry needs to have Dumbledore gone to feel like he is the only one that can defeat Voldy or risk the total fear and horror of his ultimate and final return. I know there is the prophesy, but it needs to feel real to Harry in his own head. While Dumbledore is there to save the day, it creates a lack of immediacy that Harry needs to persevere.

- - - - - - - - - -
riddikulus - Jul 2, 2004 9:19 pm (#566 of 1186)

If I may and say that this prince idea has really got me boggled. I've gone through Hagrid, who's half blood and could be a prince... to Krum... to this Mark Evans (the Dark Mark) idea. I think Mark Evans is going out on limb... and Krum wasn't in COS so that leaves me with Hagrid. What do we really know about his Giantess mum? He may be royalty. He does often compare himself to Harry.

Perhaps it's someone who hasn't been introduced yet, but set up to be, in COS. Maybe we'll finally find out how Voldemort got his wand back to him... and was able to use it in his duel in book 4. We all know he personally, wouldnt have been able to take it out of the house... which either leads us to believe it's a horrible mistake or there was someone in the house that took the wand and had it the whole time, until they were able to give it back to voldemort. Yes, I know, the mistake seems more likely. The only person who Voldemort saw before the death eaters showed up, all surprised to see Voldemort, was Wormtail... that we know of. really hope that JK gives us an explanation. Maybe there's a connection.

May I also use this space for a prediction? As we know, Harrys scar is a "cursed scar" connecting him to Voldemort... We know, from Dumbledore that "scars can be quite useful" as well. This scar is going to prove to be useful to Harry in some way at the end. But here's my prediction: I think Harry will die at the end... sacrificing himself to save the world, thus going from being the boy who lived, to being the boy who lived and died to save us all... and when he does defeat Voldemort, he'll lose the tie that bonded them... the cursed scar. It'll disappear. Although I hope he lives and loses the scar, as well... Thanks.

- - - - - - - - - -
Leila 2X4B - Jul 2, 2004 9:30 pm (#567 of 1186)

I'd be smegged off. I'd be mad as hell, man. If some git in a white coat designed me to croak just so that he could sell his new android with go-faster stripes.
I often thought that Harry might make the ultimate sacrifice as well. After defeating Voldy, where would he go from there? He could never go and have a normal life. JKR has based her books in fashion that resembles many tragic heroic epics. I hate to be the one to say it but, sometimes I think Harry wishes it would all just stop and death might be preferable to what he constantly is confronted by. He will always attract dark wizards to him if he succeeds and lives.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sir Tornado - Jul 3, 2004 12:48 am (#568 of 1186)

Rebel without a cause.
Yes, but if Harry does die, then it would seem like he was born with a purpose, to defeat Voldemort and then die. That would sound a bit like Terminator 2, in which Arnold has to kill the baddie (T-1000) and then self-terminate. While it does sound good on a machine, doing that to a 17-year kid does sound to be a bit cruel. I'm sure JKR would let Harry have some fun in his life. He's had 10 miserable years at Dursleys and has been risking his life for 7 straight years, I mean, give the boy a break.

I have read in some Interview with Rowling that she was tired of Harry Potter merchandise and might just kill Harry at the end of the series just to stop all that merchandise.

Poor Harry

- - - - - - - - - -
Lord Montemort - Jul 3, 2004 12:51 am (#569 of 1186)

My predictions for book six.

-I'll stay up all night reading it Smile That's a given.

-Reconciliation between Percy and the rest of the family. Though Fred and George won't be overly inclined to accept (I see bags and bags of "fertilizer samples" finding their way to Percy's IN box)

-Harry will inherit Grimmauld place and all of Sirius's money. The Order will be given the house and I have a feeling the money will be given to the Weasly's (somehow)

-Ron will kill Kreacher. I don't think Harry could do it, he'd probably show pity on him, but Ron would add a new head to the House Elf Collection because he knows Harry couldn't do it. Seeing the misery the little "toe-rag" caused to Harry, Ron will have no qualms in doing it for him.

-Ron will *notice* Hermione, on a conscious level. Bout time too. Whether or not anything else happens remains to be seen. I half expect him to shout "Hermione you've got boobs! When did that happen???" Let's face it Ron isn't that subtle.

-Snape and Harry may turn from mutual loathing, to grudging respect. Hard to say I know. The only reason I think this is at the end of OoTP Snape did try to get hold of Sirius, and Harry has alot of empathy (in general--see Pettigrew, Luna, Neville, the Weaslys), but after looking in the Pensive, Harry actually felt pity for Snape since it's similar (if not worse) to Harry's life. Crappy home life, constantly being stared at or talked about.

Even though Harry said he'd never forgive Snape, that may change. After all he forgave Pettigrew who was an accomplice in murdering his parents.

- As for the mysterious half-blood prince. For some reason I think it's Godric Gryffindor and there's something Harry needs/reads/discovers about him that helps waste Voldemort. The reason I think this is wasn't it Slytherin and Gryffindor who were the main debators over who should be taught at Hogwarts, pure bloods or whomever?

- - - - - - - - - -
Sir Tornado - Jul 3, 2004 3:27 am (#570 of 1186)

Rebel without a cause.
My predictions to book 6

-Ginny will become a Prefect.

-Percy, Fred and George will join the order.

-Harry or Tonks will inherit Grimmauld Place.

-Kreacher will be killed by Buckbeak. (This prediction has been inspired by a FanFic)

-Harry will be much more depressed in this one.

-Hedwig might die in this book. (JKR did say someone close to Harry might die, who's closer to Harry than Hedwig, apart from Ron and Hermione?)

-I feel we'd find out that Harry is somehow related to Ron through Lily and Mrs Weasley's accountant cousin. (That's where Mark Evans comes in. He's the HBP)

-Harry will witness Potter's wedding in the Pensive.

-We'll find out something more about Hagrid and his Family.

-We'll visit Knockturn Alley.

-Ron and Hermione might go out in the term before Christmas but break up. By Janauary, they're friends again.

-Katie becomes Gryffindor Quidditch captain.

-We'll find out something about teacher's spouses

--Seventh Book Predictions--

-Hermione will be the Head Girl and Ernie Macmillan will be the Head Boy.

-Ron becomes Gryffindor Quidditch captain.

-We'll see Harry/Hermione ship in this one.

-Dumbledore dies, Lupin is killed by Peter.

-Bill and Fleur will get married.

-Voldemort dies.

-Ron dies.

--Predictions for Epilogue (if there's one)--

- Harry and Hermione marry.

- Harry will become a Quidditch star.

- Hermione will be president of SPEW or a teacher.

- Neville becomes an Auror.

- Fred and George will manage their Joke Shop.

- Percy will become Minister of Magic.

- Malfoys become bankrupt.

--Thank you--

--J.H--

- - - - - - - - - -
Diagon Nilly - Jul 3, 2004 8:35 am (#571 of 1186)

I don't have predictions for everything, but here are some things I wouldn't mind seeing...

1) Ron & Hermoine will finally start dating but won't tell anyone. Harry finds out by accident, but isn't the least bit angry about it. However, if he IS mad, he tries to get back at Ron by asking out Ginny...which everyone ends up happy about.

2) The Dursey's end up in the middle of VWII somehow. Harry is responsible for saving their lives at one point and although they never get close, they come to an "understanding." Petunia finally shows remorse for her sister.

3) Snape is forced to continue teaching Harry Occlumency and Legilimency. They continue to hate each other but make progress. Then Snape dies because of some careless Harry flub. Although they never reconcile, Snape writes a "confession" in which McGonagall allows Harry to read a portion of. Harry forgives Snape posthumously.

4) McGonagall shows Harry Snape's confession because Dumbledore is dead. Although it's bad, Dumbledore has a very active portrait which Harry visits with often. So Dumbledore will be dead but not gone.

5) Harry will make contact with Sirius again somehow, maybe the mirrors or maybe Trewlawney has another freak psychic episode where she can channel the dead. Either way, Sirius will bring tidings from Harry's parents.

6) Harry dies. McGonagall becomes headmistress and Hagrid becomes deputy headmaster.

7) Draco gets an opportunity to kill Harry. Voldy sees this and kills Draco for stepping on his toes. Lucius, in his grief, goes after Voldy and also gets killed.

Cool The house elves team up and fight on the side of the order, all in appreciation for Hermione's hard work (even though they still don't want clothes). Up until this point the Order is losing VWII, when the house elves join in, the tide turns in favor of the order.

9) Arthur becomes the new minister of magic. Hermoine works for the ministry on behalf of house elves. She doesn't free them, but pens a fair standards and practices act on their behalf.

10) Firenze fights on behalf of the order and gets killed by DEs. The other centaurs hear this and despite exiling him, are vowed to avenge his death at the hands of a wizard, so they fight with the order against the DEs.

- - - - - - - - - -
riddikulus - Jul 3, 2004 2:39 pm (#572 of 1186)

Yes, sleeping beauty- Well, the way I see it, in my humble opinion ... is that Voldemort is still alive, because Harry is. Why, may be his mothers blood or Vodemorts steps taken to ensure his not dying... but nevertheless The scar is not just a scar, but a curse and or bond that connects them in life. So, in order for Voldemort to die, Harry will either have to die, or find some other way to break the curse or the bond of the scar. Thus... I think he'll wind up sacrificing himself. The scar has always been my key focus... to my brothers laughter... he focuses on Snape and other things... but I'm set on the scar... I think its significance will be great.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hawkeye Pierce - Jul 4, 2004 1:39 am (#573 of 1186)

Well I have one prediction, so far, and it stems from all of the interviews that JKR has hinted at. It may not be anything that hasn't been predicted, but here goes. Snape will betray Harry even though "Dumbledore trusts his story" as JKR stated in a Question and answering session. It's not that I really have it in for Snape I just don't trust the guy. I just have the feeling he is keeping up a brilliant ruse. I mean all we have to go on for trusting him is that Dumbledore trusts him. We have no idea why and I am sure we will find out why. I believe when we find out that it will be too flimsy and it will be on the same pattern as why Dumbledore didn't tell Harry about the Prophecy sooner. I think he has too much faith in Snape and is too trusting to a fault. Well that's my two sense in a prediction. Only time will tell if I am close at all.

- - - - - - - - - -
Accio Sirius - Jul 4, 2004 1:31 pm (#574 of 1186)

Back to the old school Sirius
Hey, what if, and this ties into what we were talking about in the Sirius and the Veil thread, Harry does have to die for Voldermort to be dead and goes through the veil alive, like Sirius. Harry is reunited briefly with his godfather but Sirius helps him get back to the land of the living. Just a thought. In the Veil thread, people were talking about beyond the veil as sort of another world and for all intense purposes, Sirius is dead because he can't get out. Maybe that's lame, but our espresso machine is broken and I have been without coffee for toooooo long!

- - - - - - - - - -
Cheercharm - Jul 4, 2004 8:41 pm (#575 of 1186)

Hey guys. I used to think that Harry would sacrifice himself in the end too- to kill voldemort. But more and more I don't think so. JK never does the obvious, and she's made comments alluding the the fact that harry will survive the 7th book. I think Ron might die but not harry. This is kinda crazy but it sort of makes sense. I think Harry might be turning INTO voldemort. Look at the parallels, look at how much they're the same: orphans, parseltongue, etc. Throughout the books there's hints of that, but also hints of CHOICE ultimately overcoming. Maybe Harry will fight against this in the 7th book>? I dunno it just sounds like a huge twist- the sort JK would throw into a book to surprise us all. Just a thought!

- - - - - - - - - -
total hatred - Jul 6, 2004 2:59 pm (#576 of 1186)

Harry turning to Voldie. Interesting. It can be possible but if that happen, Harry will not totally transform into him. The power within Harry will allow him to resist the transformation

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Jul 6, 2004 3:15 pm (#577 of 1186)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
Harry becomes the evil Lord Pottymort? Hmmmm, interesting concept.

- - - - - - - - - -
Plinker - Jul 6, 2004 6:29 pm (#578 of 1186)

May all your Boggarts be easy
What do you think will be the three most important things to look for in the next book (HBP)?

- - - - - - - - - -
Leila 2X4B - Jul 6, 2004 7:28 pm (#579 of 1186)

I'd be smegged off. I'd be mad as hell, man. If some git in a white coat designed me to croak just so that he could sell his new android with go-faster stripes.
My opinion is that the three most important things to look for will be: 1. A Betrayal, of the worst kind. 2. An Enemy becoming an ally. 3. The hints toward the inevitable death of Dumbledore

- - - - - - - - - -
Diagon Nilly - Jul 6, 2004 9:22 pm (#580 of 1186)

Good question, plinker...1)Snape's role for the Order 2)Harry realizing that his actions have consequences actually sinks in 3) Harry having to trust someone he has no reason to trust

- - - - - - - - - -
colbow - Jul 6, 2004 10:19 pm (#581 of 1186)

1. Harry learning more about himself and V-mort and how they are tied together( why V-mort choose him over Neville) 2.How thw Order plans on handling the war against V-mort and the role Harry will play in that 3. Loss of main characters(unfortunatly)

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jul 7, 2004 5:55 am (#582 of 1186)

1. The stories of James, Lily, Sirius, Lupin and Peter. 2. Hagrid's story - because I think he is the HBP. 3. Harry getting very serious about his studies because of the war and the Prophesy.

- - - - - - - - - -
total hatred - Jul 7, 2004 10:43 pm (#583 of 1186)

I still don't believe Dumbledore will die. I saw the points why Dumbledore should die but they forgot the fact the death of Dumbledore will result of great demoralization among the order.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Jul 8, 2004 2:06 am (#584 of 1186)

"why V-mort choose him (Harry) over Neville"

We already know why: Voldemort saw himself in Harry, because Harry was half-blood. I think JKR confirmed this in an interview, although I'm not sure.

I'm sure we'll find out why Harry is 'the one' in the next book, which I believe may be connected to the HBP.

A quick prediction about the HBP: I think it is possible that the HBP is similar to Dumbledore, in the way that he is fighting Voldemort secretly. I know Dumbledore isn't 'technically' fighting secretly, but I mean using his own people. I think the HBP, if he is a new character, and similar to my ‘far-fetched’ theory (which is here), then maybe he is recruiting people to fight Voldemort, starting with Wormtail? He is close to Voldemort, scared, and probably wants a way out. He could reveal lot's of things about Voldemort, which could be very useful to Voldemort's enemies.

Of course, if the HBP is a student, which is very feasible, then that entire theory goes out the window; but it is a theory of hope, rather than expectation, as I don't want a student to be the HBP.

Oh, and my three 'what to look for's' are similar to Sleeping Beauty's, with number two being Wormtail, and number three being looking for clues about any character's death, not just Dumbledore's.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Jul 8, 2004 2:09 am (#585 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
"I'm sure we'll find out why Harry is 'the one' in the next book, which I believe may be connected to the HBP."-FC Barca.

He was the 'One' because the prophecy was made. If the prophecy didn't happen, I doubt Harry's parents would be dead. Of course, James and Lily were probably influential members of the WW so maybe Voldemort would have still gone after them.

I totally agree with you about Harry might be connecting to HbP. I want it being the title of a person who Harry can interact with rather than one from the past, Godric Gryffindor etc.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sticky Glue - Jul 8, 2004 3:57 am (#586 of 1186)

Hi, I'm new to this site, but I predict that by the end of the 6 or beginning of the 7 book, Mr Weasley will become minister of magic. I also think that the two way mirror that Harry broke at the end of book 5 is very important and at some time in the next two books it will help him either communicate with Sirius or help Sirius find his way back from behind the veil. I also think that the HBP is Dean Thomas, because of something jk wrote on her site. But I'm really looking forward to the next book whatever happens, I just hope it's not too far away.

- - - - - - - - - -
total hatred - Jul 8, 2004 4:12 am (#587 of 1186)

Sorry to disagree but Mr. Weasley will never make it to be Minister of Magic. I believe Miss Bones is the more likely candidate.

- - - - - - - - - -
NYCNomad - Jul 8, 2004 5:07 am (#588 of 1186)

Regarding Trelawneys prophacy, JKR's web site said that it was very careful worded and was ment exactly as it is written. I'm wondering if there is perhaps some truth to the thought that they both have to die. I wish I had my copy, but my girlfriend is finally rading it for the first time and I can't interrupt her with it. grrrrr....

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Jul 8, 2004 5:39 am (#589 of 1186)

"He was the 'One' because the prophecy was made"

Prongs, I'm sure there is a reason why the prophecy 'chose' him. He must be 'special' in that he can defeat Voldemort, otherwise he wouldn't be the one in the prophecy. I think it's possible that there has been prophecies since ancient times predicting this event; I believe Trelawney's was just one of many.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Jul 8, 2004 5:43 am (#590 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
When the Prophecy said "He will have the power the Dark Lord knows not," I took this as a double meaning.

Did Harry have the power before Voldemort tried to kill him?

- - - - - - - - - -
NYCNomad - Jul 8, 2004 5:58 am (#591 of 1186)

I was thinking about the line "neither can live while the other survives" or something like that. I don't know, I need coffee... somebody? anybody have coffee? I'll trade you my firebolt for a sip..

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Jul 8, 2004 7:34 am (#592 of 1186)

I see what you mean, Prongs. I think he did, but that's a matter of opinion.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jul 8, 2004 9:43 am (#593 of 1186)

Librarian
I keep trying to find loopholes in the prophecy. Since JKR says that it was worded very carefully I feel justified in looking at it very carefully.

"Mark him as his equal" I have about a 30% belief that Neville is the one who has been marked. His poor memory could be a response to this.

"Neither can live while the other survives" This part doesn't actually say that either has to die. I keep coming back to time travel. DD seems to know what Harry is feeling quite often. I guess that I shouldn't even open up the suggestion that DD is Harry.

Lord V also suggests that he cannot die. On the off chance that this is true, perhaps Harry will return his mortality to him. Ssort of killing him in the log run.(Losing the capacity to love and feel is worse than death. Perhaps losing your mortality is also worse than death. I'm not sure that makes any sense but I'm often that way.)

- - - - - - - - - -
riddikulus - Jul 8, 2004 11:38 am (#594 of 1186)

Edited by Jul 8, 2004 11:42 am
It meant he was protected by his mum.... also, he's caring, compassionate and can love.

I suppose there are many things worse than death... it's all in the eye of the beholder, though. To Voldy, nothing is worse... but to others, perhaps pain or losing your soul or watching those you love, suffer... are worse.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jul 8, 2004 1:00 pm (#595 of 1186)

Librarian
Diana,

I knew there was something I forgot. " losing your soul " Could having Lord V be kissed by a dementor solve the problem of the prophecy?

It also says that "the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born...". Does this mean that the Dark Lord does not have the power to vanquish the "one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord"?

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jul 8, 2004 2:54 pm (#596 of 1186)

Let it snow!
You need to take this discussion about the Prophecy to a different thread as it no longer pertains directly to predictions but is speculation on the Prophecy. You can start a new thread about the Prophecy, if you like. We had one before that is now located in the Archived section ('The Prophecy').

Thanks!

- - - - - - - - - -
total hatred - Jul 8, 2004 3:00 pm (#597 of 1186)

That thread is closed. The prophecy doesn't choose Harry. It was Voldie that choose Harry. If only he knew the whole prophecy, Voldie might have choosed Neville

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jul 8, 2004 3:23 pm (#598 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Yes, I know that thread is closed. I only gave the link to the old one in the Archived Section as a resource.....

EDIT: The discussion can be moved here ('Connections Between Harry and Voldemort') as there is already some discussion of the Prophecy going on there and concerns the two of them.

- - - - - - - - - -
Leila 2X4B - Jul 8, 2004 3:25 pm (#599 of 1186)

I'd be smegged off. I'd be mad as hell, man. If some git in a white coat designed me to croak just so that he could sell his new android with go-faster stripes.
Another idea I have been batting around for happening in Book 6 or 7 is some kind of a forced respite for the fighting. Two books covering a war, children, adults, and muggles at risk, international issues, inclusion of other magical creatures or beings, and a life or death battle between Harry and the big V. That is alot of action. There needs to be a break from that, even if temporarily. There also needs to be some levity. Any one have ideas how there will be a break in the drama for some comedy?

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jul 8, 2004 3:37 pm (#600 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Well, she's definately writing in some romance and there's always a chance of comedic situations there....

World Day Chat, March 2004:
polly weasley: Will Harry fall for another girl in book six, or will he be too busy for romance?
JK Rowling replies -> He'll be busy, but what's life without a little romance?

Oh, and we should be seeing Fred and George during the summers, so that should be great fun....

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 601 to 650)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:49 am

Robert Dierken - Jul 8, 2004 6:38 pm (#601 of 1186)
Joke theory for the title of Book 7:

"Harry Potter and the Battle of Bolivia"

- - - - - - - - - -
Leila 2X4B - Jul 8, 2004 11:51 pm (#602 of 1186)

I'd be smegged off. I'd be mad as hell, man. If some git in a white coat designed me to croak just so that he could sell his new android with go-faster stripes.
No, title 7 will definitely be Harry Potter and the Pairing with Pansy

- - - - - - - - - -
Sticky Glue - Jul 9, 2004 4:48 am (#603 of 1186)

No, I don't agree total hatred, several times in the books it is said or hinted that the only thing holding Auther back is his love of muggles, now that things have got serious I think Mr Weasley will become minister of magic. Has any one got some thoughts on my other predictions, that the two way mirror Harry broke is very important and will possibly allow him to communicate with Sirius. And that the HBP is possibly Dean Thomas.

- - - - - - - - - -
Plinker - Jul 9, 2004 7:42 am (#604 of 1186)

May all your Boggarts be easy
Excellent replies! Name three more. Remember this is for the NEXT book! (HBP)

- - - - - - - - - -
Plinker - Jul 9, 2004 10:27 am (#605 of 1186)

May all your Boggarts be easy
Think on this possibility.. I got this from another post. House Elves. They will probably play a major part in the upcoming war. The possible help they could provide has been overlooked (me included).

- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Jul 9, 2004 10:58 am (#606 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
Here are my ideas for the 3 most important things to look for in book 6:

1) Harry will struggle with the choices he must make about moving quickly to intervene (his SOP) vs. consulting an adult or getting other help first. He'll retain his tendency to rush off to save someone, but will realize his responsibility to think, plan and have assistance so that others are not needlessly endangered.

2) Dumbledore will die or disappear, leaving Harry without his greatest supporter and emergency backup. Panic will sweep the WW, leaving Harry with an even greater burden of expectations to meet.

3) Romance: we will see the relationship between Ron and Hermione develop further; Harry will have to fend off the attentions of various girls (**wicked grin**...poor, clueless boy that he is), and will struggle with how his evolving feelings for Ginny may make her a target for LV and the DE's.

Great question....thanks for perking up the discussions again!

Edit: in #1, "SOP" means "standard operating procedure".

- - - - - - - - - -
riddikulus - Jul 9, 2004 3:29 pm (#607 of 1186)

Perhaps Krum comes back... to be the HBP and to be with Hermoine and this frustrates Ron, a lot. His best friend is the boy who lived and the girl he's finally noticed is with his Idol. But a twist... Hermoine finally faces up to her true feelings about Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
riddikulus - Jul 9, 2004 6:48 pm (#608 of 1186)

I'm just kidding about Krum being the HBP... I think if the Prince is a Wizard it's either Hagrid or one of the Weasleys, preferably, Ron. It could also be someone or something that the half bloods regard as their prince... like an idol. The prince of...
- - - - - - - - - -
total hatred - Jul 10, 2004 12:17 am (#609 of 1186)

I agree that Half Blood Prince is a prince of .... Ron will never be the HBP. He might be a Gryffindor since that house has the greatest number of half bloods. It might one of the Creavey brothers

- - - - - - - - - -
riddikulus - Jul 10, 2004 10:14 am (#610 of 1186)

Do we know for a fact that Snape is not the HBP? Have we ruled him out, completely?

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Jul 10, 2004 10:26 am (#611 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
We haven't ruled out anyone completely, Diana. How could we?

- - - - - - - - - -
riddikulus - Jul 10, 2004 10:30 am (#612 of 1186)

Well... we've ruled out Harry, Voldy and Mark Evans. lol

- - - - - - - - - -
freshwater - Jul 10, 2004 8:20 pm (#613 of 1186)

Connections, speculation, discussion: the best part of HP reading! Check out the on-going HP Lex Forum series re-read! Currently reading GoF...
What if it's Percy! LOL! Wouldn't that just fit with his high-handed/snobbish behavior? Can you imagine how insufferable he'd be if he turned out to be some sort of royalty? **shudder**

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jul 10, 2004 10:04 pm (#614 of 1186)

Let it snow!
We already have a "who is the HPB" type thread called 'HP6: the Half Blood Prince' toward the top of the main forum page. Please move the discussion there and leave this thread for predictions and discussion of said predictions.

Thank you!

- - - - - - - - - -
Paulus Maximus - Jul 13, 2004 2:03 am (#615 of 1186)

I think that Harry might... "allow his passions to turn to bloodlust..." The fact that Harry managed to perform a Cruciatus Curse that stung at all seemed rather unsettling, and now he knows exactly how to make it work properly (enjoying causing pain, i.e. sadism).

If he starts doing that, I'll bet that he'll use Voldemort's own powers against him, and even if he succeeds in vanquishing Voldemort, he'll probably follow up by betraying everyone he has ever loved, and become the next Dark Lord.

Not trivial, I know, so I expect this post to be moved to another thread. Until then...

- - - - - - - - - -
total hatred - Jul 13, 2004 1:27 pm (#616 of 1186)

It doesn't mean that Harry and Voldie are bounded, Harry can use Voldie's power. In my own opinion, the only way that both of them can acess each other minds is when the other's mental defense is down. I also don't believe that Harry will be the next Dark Lord since he got something that Voldie don't have and that is human emotions.

- - - - - - - - - -
Paulus Maximus - Jul 13, 2004 5:59 pm (#617 of 1186)

But how long will Harry's human emotions last? If Voldemort kills enough people connected to Harry, Harry might give them up. (Remember, shortly after Sirius' death Harry wanted to give up his humanity. A few more, and Harry might act on that desire.)

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jul 13, 2004 6:04 pm (#618 of 1186)

I think Harry has already had to shut down most of his emotions during the Dursley years. He couldn't cry, he couldn't complain, he couldn't love. It's pathetic.

He's like Spock going through that Vulcan thing - his emotions are always at the surface now that he knows he won't get shut up in a closet.

He hasn't run out of people to love yet.

- - - - - - - - - -
riddikulus - Jul 14, 2004 5:27 pm (#619 of 1186)

My prediction is that the book will come out in either Nov or Dec of this year. I would have started a new thread for theories of when 6 will come out, but we all know it would have been moved to here anyway, so...

- - - - - - - - - -
Wannabemuggle - Jul 14, 2004 7:54 pm (#620 of 1186)

Romi the Arts student
Edited by S.E. Jones Jul 14, 2004 8:04 pm
I think harry will be directly responsible for the next death in book 6. its what will give him the wake up call he needs to be able to put things into perspective... hummmm...

->Wannabemuggle, your post was in italics because you didn't capitalize the initial 'i' at the start. To keep your posts from being in italics, always capitalize a lone 'I' and the for grammar's sake, the first letter of a sentence as it makes posts easier to read. Thanks.<- SE Jones

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jul 14, 2004 8:10 pm (#621 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Well, Harry has already been, in a way, personally responsible for a death. He feels he is personally responsible for Sirius's death (he feels quite a guilt trip because Sirius wouldn't have gone to the MoM if he, Harry, hadn't gone there to begin with). Though there are a lot of 'if's' and a lot of blame to go around where Sirius's death is concerned, I think Harry will mainly feel responsible. I think we'll see that perspective in Book 6. He's already started on that road to adulthood and that transition had been very neatly marked by Sirius's death. He refers to looking at things differently already in commenting that all the things he thought he wanted before now seemed silly and unimportant and in commenting that his last week since seeing his godfather seemed to stretch across two universes, one with Sirius in it and one without him. He's definately thinking about things differently now....

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jul 15, 2004 3:12 am (#622 of 1186)

Diana - November or December this year as a release date for the book. Sorry to disappoint you. A Harry Potter book and the dvd/video for the third film at the same time. Not good marketing. And with the actual editorial process - November or December next year is more real. Knowing how long it took from the title of Goblet of Fire coming out to the book we could be in for a long wait. My guess is that J K Rowling has written the first draft and is comfortable enough to release the title. Further drafts and edits are now under way.

Edit - thinking about Films 2 and 3 I see some major fireworks coming between Malfoy and Hermione. Pureblood verses Muggle-born. And I believe that Malfoy will come off worse. But as to predictions. I think Harry is going to end up in St Mungo's, but not as a mental patient. This is too obvious.

Also, I see a cadet Death Eater group forming in the school. We had the basis of one in the inquisitor force in Order of the Phoenix. Like the DA was a junior Order so there is the room for a junior DE.

I am also starting to think that a portrait may be important.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jul 15, 2004 3:48 am (#623 of 1186)

Back too late to do a second edit. While the Bulgarian news agency said on July 1st 5 to 6 months until Half Bloob Prince comes out, my contacts tell me that 1) the book is still being written, and 2) there is no release date. Put simply, the book is not yet with the publishers so they can not give a release date.

Sorry, but I will not give anyone the name of my contacts as it will get both them and me in trouble. Also it is important just to be patient. The publishers will give the release date when they are ready. Until either J K Rowling or the publishers say something official then its no use trying to second guess them. They will just change it to annoy us. But even when it is released a lot of us won't believe it anyway.

- - - - - - - - - -
Angel of the North - Jul 15, 2004 1:37 pm (#624 of 1186)

Tea, dammit
I doubt that Bloomsbury would release in the winter months. It's a simple matter of Logistics. HBP will beat all print-run records, and would become *the* Christmas book, but that would mean that other books would be unable to be printed, and the likes of Clays (who handle a lot of printing in the UK) would be unable to take on other business because of needing to clear the presses.

Bloomsbury would also have to focus a lot of its media onto HBP, which would leave them stretched on other areas. JKR isn't their only author, and they are committed to growing other authors - for example Ben Schott.

From the point of view of the Booksellers, HBP at Christmas comes in at number one on our top ten list of nightmare scenarios. It ties up huge amounts of warehouse space, and blocks the supply lines. Plus there's the need to keep the tight embargo on it, which means that other deliveries would be skimped on. It also means that you have the usual Xmas mayhem, PLUS the hordes who would be pouncing on the book like a crowd of whirling dervishes.

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina II - Jul 15, 2004 4:05 pm (#625 of 1186)

February would be an ideal time, I think. Very boring month otherwise!

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Jul 16, 2004 8:48 pm (#626 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
I think it needs to be on a magical date.

- - - - - - - - - -
contess lillein asend - Jul 17, 2004 8:33 am (#627 of 1186)

Here are my predictions: Based on the magical paragraph in books 4 and 5.

Book 4 -

Apparating - Ron turns 17 in March.

Squealing the names of the players - learn more about the family. Who the half-blood princes, oh I sorry, Prince is.

hats bedecked - crowns?

lions that really roar - lion is the sign of royalty.

flags from both countries - Did I say Princes?

Firebolts that really flew - New model?

figures of famous players...across the palm of your hand - Sirius' mirror comes into play.

Book 5 -

Unpleasant looking silver instrument, something like a many-legged pair of tweezers - Dumbledore's little silver tools or Wormtails new hand

Sirius - He's Back.

Nature's NOBILITY: A Wizarding Genealogy - We will get the whole story of everyone's relationship.

Musical Box that emits a faintly sinister tinkling tune when wound - I have no idea.

Ginny has the sense to slam the lid shut - Ginny will save the day/Harry.

A heavy locket that none of them could open - Lockhart is back ....someone has to get that cure for werewolfism out of him.

A number of ancient seals - sounds like Armageddon to me

Order of Merlin, First Class - who could win that?

- - - - - - - - - -
Luke E.A. Lockhart - Jul 17, 2004 1:36 pm (#628 of 1186)

I think that there are two possibilities (very general ones) that could happen for book six. Actually, there are certainly more than two, but I feel that these are the most likely.

1. It's just a normal HP book. Things go as before, the various romantic relationships which I won't cover because this isn't the right thread & I really don't care that much, with a surprise ending at the end which has to do with something fairly minor in the scale of the whole series, or else isn't that surprising. In other words, like book four or five again. Book Seven follows the same pattern, ending with something fairly simple like Harry killing Voldemort and living happily ever after or something along those lines.

2. A huge surprise occurs in Book Six which changes everything.

My bets are on #1; J.K. Rowling doesn't seem to be big on any real surprises, as in surprises about a character's character, so to say. In other words, I don't expect any major heroes as traitors or any major villains as redeemers. The world just isn't that complex.

Of course, I could be pleasantly surprised. If the series followed my mind's optimal way it could go, the very unlikely plotline where Harry kills Voldie in Book Six and then becomes a dark lord himself would occur, leaving Ron, Hermione, Neville, Luna and if J.K. Rowling really wants to make me satisfied, Malfoy, to oppose him.

The chances of that are practically nil, but still you can't deny the coolness of:

"Lord Voldemort had fallen. Harry Potter had risen."

- - - - - - - - - -
Good Evans - Jul 18, 2004 9:46 am (#629 of 1186)

Practically perfect in every way
My predictions for the next book include;

Major fall out between Ron and Hermione (no change there) over Luna Lovegood who definitely has a thing for Ron (I would like to see them go out together for a while). Maybe this will be the spark to get Ron and Hermione to get a life and get it together when Ron and Luna split (amicably of course).

Kreacher has a role - his allegiance to the family Black is over - he knows so much about the order - so what will Dumbledore do?

A Wizard Wedding - maybe Bill and Fleur or Percy and Penelope

A funeral or memorial for Sirius - I cant believe it has been able to be left as it is - its inhuman not to grieve as a family! I would like it to begin here as opening chapter. If there is nothing I will be convinced that he is not really gone for good and Dumbledore knows or suspects this.

Viktor Krum to come back to Join the order. More sparks between Ron and Hermione !!

Hermione to ultimately become a teacher (transfiguration) following the death of Mcgonnagall at the hands of death eaters. (book seven of course!)

Aunt Petunia to reveal she had magic "potential" but turned her back on a place at hogwarts becasue she was too scared to face up to the horror of Voldemort. Hence her hatred of the wizarding world, and knowledge that wasnt quite explained away well enough in book 5.

I have read through a lot of the predictions - some I think have lots of merit. But apologies if I have predicted nothing new, or if I predicted where someone knows it cant happen for whatever reason.

- - - - - - - - - -
contess lillein asend - Jul 18, 2004 11:04 am (#630 of 1186)

OK I had an Epiphany .....

Magic paragraph states:

Illuminating rosettes ... green for Ireland, Red for Bulgaria.

To me this means Eye Opening information on Salazar Slytherin and Godric Gryffindor.

and something about two flags for each country waving....

How about Harry is a full blood prince, half Slytherin and half Gryffindor.

IF James's father is Sirius' Uncle Alphard (named for brightest star in the water Hyrda constellation, next to the star Regulus)and Sirius and James are cousins. Maybe Alphard changed his last name so he would not be associated with the family.

IF Lili is the daughter of Molly's second cousin (Squib), and they are descendants of Gryffindor, then Harry is half and half.

Harry is the person to unite the houses.

Now this is like my fourth theory and JK is making me nuts. I actually woke up this morning after working in the ER all night and this is the first thing that popped into my head.

Can we file a complaint against JK with the Ministry for Muggle-Baiting?

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jul 18, 2004 12:54 pm (#631 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Yes, absolutely! Boo! Hiss! Cruelty to Muggles!

JKR said very explicitly in an interview that Harry is not a descendent of Salazar Slytherin. (Bummer! I had thought that was a neat possibility too.)

I'm going to post some of my wilder predictions here, just for fun:

Ron is going to be put under the Imperious Curse, and he's going to slip Harry a hallucinogen to make him look crazy.

Based on its name, the Mimbulus Mimbletonia is going to spread all over Hogwarts (the Mimulus flower has invaded nooks and crannies all over the University of Exeter, where JKR went to school).

At some point in book 6/7, Harry will be incarcerated in the mental ward at St. Mungos, where he will learn something important from the Longbottoms.

We'll find out that both Neville and Tonks have been afflicted with Memory Charms.

We'll meet Neville's Uncle Algie in book 6, and in the end he'll turn out to be a Death Eater.

Harry will make friends with a Slytherin, perhaps Teddy Nott (who isn't so close to Draco), and that Slytherin will end up switching houses because of trouble with the other Slytherins.

I think we will find out that one of the centaurs (Bane?) is on Voldemort's side, as Firenze is on Dumbledore's side. We will also see a goblin join DD's side.

Because of all the decapitation references, I think some wizard might lose his head. (I hope this is only symbolic! Ick!)

Based on what I suspect was a symbolic scene in GoF, Harry may come very close to drowning in HBP.

I would love to see Fred and George use some of their tricks to fight Voldemort and his followers, or to rescue someone!

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Jul 18, 2004 1:16 pm (#632 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
Harry will make friends with a Slytherin, perhaps Teddy Nott (who isn't so close to Draco), and that Slytherin will end up switching houses because of trouble with the other Slytherins.- RPS.

I want this to happen too. I really like to think of Nott Jnr as a good wizard.

Because of all the decapitation references, I think some wizard might lose his head. (I hope this is only symbolic! Ick!)- RPS

Nearly Headless Nick? CS and HbP are supposed to be connected after all.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jul 18, 2004 1:21 pm (#633 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
It's possible that the head-losing references are to Nick being important, to Harry "losing his head", i.e. his temper, or Dumbledore losing his position as HEAD-master. But it could be literal. Who knows?

- - - - - - - - - -
mom molly - Jul 19, 2004 7:11 pm (#634 of 1186)

One of my thoughts is that Arthur Weasley will become minister of magic. When this happens Percy (Being the pompous git that he is ) will go to the death eaters as they will probably promise him a powerful position. This will start a battle between father and son.

- - - - - - - - - -
Luke E.A. Lockhart - Jul 19, 2004 7:42 pm (#635 of 1186)

Actually, I could see that happening; Percy is definately not above going to the Death Eaters if others go; he's a conformist at heart.

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - Jul 21, 2004 2:35 pm (#636 of 1186)

Edited by Jul 21, 2004 2:35 pm
Well, if Percy is a conformist at heart, then he will want to conform to the majority's opinion. The majority are now learning that Voldemort is really back, DD is in his right mind and Harry is telling the truth. So I think Percy will not join the DE's but instead have to apologize to his mum and dad.

- - - - - - - - - -
Luke E.A. Lockhart - Jul 21, 2004 3:30 pm (#637 of 1186)

The thing is that the people Percy wants to conform to are not neccesarily the majority - simply the group with the most power - and the DEs stand to gain the most power.

- - - - - - - - - -
contess lillein asend - Jul 21, 2004 3:59 pm (#638 of 1186)

How very Peter Pettigrew of him.


Weeny Owl - Jul 21, 2004 4:24 pm (#639 of 1186) [/b]
While it's possible that McGonagall will die, I just don't see Hermione becoming a teacher unless it's in the epilogue. In her seventh year, Hermione is going to be way too busy to teach because she's going to be hitting the books for her N.E.W.T. studies.

I do think there will be an attack on Hogwarts. It could happen in the sixth book because another confrontation with Voldemort might be a bit much, and it would fit in with the lack of Voldemort in the third book. Major confrontation with Voldemort in the first when he was a baby plus the confrontation with Quirrel/Voldie, confrontation with diary Tom in the second, differnt theme in the third, confrontation with rebirthed Voldemort in the fourth, confrontation with twelve Death Eaters and Voldemort in the fifth, and then a different theme. Harry will still be in jeopardy in the sixth, but perhaps more from Death Eaters or Death Nibblers than Voldie.

There will be a major confrontation between Hermione and Draco. I don't see how the series could finish without that happening.

- - - - - - - - - -
colbow - Jul 21, 2004 6:06 pm (#640 of 1186)

Weeny Owl, I think you hit on a point when you said " Harry will still be in jeopardy in the sixth, but perhaps more from thr Death Eaters then Voldie"

Seems JKR said as much..... Fenny: Will Lord Voldemort get more 'screentime' in the upcoming books? JK Rowling replies -> You will see him again, but like most evil dictators, he prefers his henchmen to do his dirty work

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jul 22, 2004 9:06 am (#641 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Well, we know the Prophecy is worded a little on the odd side ("either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives"). Harry stayed Lupin and Sirius's hands when they tried to kill Wormtail. Wormtail was given a new hand by Voldemort. Wormtail currently has within him "pieces" (speaking from a magical, metaphorical, point of view) of the two major opposing forces in the wizarding world - Harry and Voldemort (Harry=life debt, Voldemort=hand). If he has Voldemort's hand (it was created by Voldemort afterall) and is bound to save Harry (classic myths usually require a man who has committed a crime, such as a loved one's death or betrayal, to recieve justice either at the hands of the furies or a relative of the one slain), he might end up saving Harry by killing Voldemort with his own hand, and then die himself in the process (perhaps they'll both go tumbling through the veil?). Voldemort would've died by his own hand, but because of Harry (the life debt). Now why would Wormtail hold to this lifedebt? Well, I figure there must be some reason, from a literary point of view, that Harry looks just like James. We are told time and time again, that, except for his eyes, he is the spitting image of Wormtail's old school chum. I don't think Wormtail willingly sold out James and Lily; I think he had become a spy for Voldemort for the reasons he gave Sirius in PoA ("what was to be gained by refusing him", etc.) and he got in too deep. Then he was told to hand Voldemort the Potters and didn't feel he had any other way out, so he did. ('Peter Pettigrew' thread, post 147.) Now, if he sees Harry, who looks so much like James, in some particularly vulnerable situation, he may be inclined to help (especially if Harry somehow gets to him first, i.e. talks him into reminiscing a little).....

What about the Prophecy? Well, I think the other possible way of reading this is that Peter could potentially "kill" Harry and then save him. For instance if he were to use the silver hand to smother Harry and then revive him because of the lifedebt, I think it could potentially sidestep the Prophecy and leave Harry as the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord... but leave everything else up for grabs. Hm, I think I like my first suggestion better, though.

- - - - - - - - - -
DJ Evans - Jul 22, 2004 12:40 pm (#642 of 1186)

Genealogy....Where you confuse the dead & irritate the living!
Sarah, I like your 1st suggestion better too. I can see where Peter could pay back his life debt in such a way as you've written there. You said "I don't think Wormtail willingly sold out James and Lily". Neither do I. I've always thought there is much more to that part of the story, than what we've been told so far. I just see Peter as being the spare wheel (for lack of a better phrase) in their group. Most likely he wasn't very popular or well liked at any point in his life. He gets to Hogwarts & there he sees a very popular trio of boys that lets him hang around with them. He would give just about anything to be like any one of them, but especially James--his hero.

Then when they end up choosing him as their "Secret Keeper"---well that was just a dream come true for him. They choose him, "Peter", over Sirius or Lupin!!!!! He could finally be a true part/friend to them and I really believe he had plans to be willing to die before he would ever portray them. But something happens to change all of that. Either LV tortured him, read his mind or by some other foul means found out where the Potters were. I truly believe Peter was innocent here to begin with. Then LV killed the Potters and not having the strongest of confidence in himself to begin with, just figures "nobody" would believe the truth that he didn't knowingly portrayed their trust. So of course, the only way out that he sees, is to go into hiding.

I know Peter is tied in with LV now, but most likely he feels, especially after the scene in the Shrieking Shack & has 1st hand knowledge what all they think of him, that LV is the only friend (if you can call him that?) he has.

As you said Sarah, I can very well see a confrontation between Harry & LV coming up and Peter seeing James reflected so much in Harry, that Peter will most likely just act, without even thinking about it, at some crucial moment and save Harry. The Harry that so strongly resembles his friend James--that trusted him so much at one time to be his Secret Keeper.

Good theory Sarah!!!

Later, Deb

- - - - - - - - - -
Leila 2X4B - Jul 22, 2004 12:49 pm (#643 of 1186)

I'd be smegged off. I'd be mad as hell, man. If some git in a white coat designed me to croak just so that he could sell his new android with go-faster stripes.
My only problem with Peter "unadvertantly" telling is the fact that someone had been giving Voldie information for a year prior. That would indicate that he already flipped. He also didn't just go into hiding, he blew up the entire street, and pinned it on Sirius. He had the scar on his skin before Voldy fell and came back to life. He chose whom he thought was most powerful.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jul 22, 2004 1:08 pm (#644 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Although I don't disagree with what Sarah wrote, I have to comment -- As far as Peter "not meaning it to happen," I have to call your attention to PoA, p. 374:

Pettigrew burst into tears..."...I never meant it to happen...He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named forced me --"

"DON'T LIE!" bellowed Black. "YOU'D BEEN PASSING INFORMATION TO HIM FOR A YEAR BEFORE LILY AND JAMES DIED! YOU WERE HIS SPY!"

"He -- he was taking over everywhere!" gasped Pettigrew. "Wh -- what was there to be gained by refusing him?"

"...Only innocent lives, Peter!"

"...He would have killed me, Sirius!"

Peter Pettigrew chose to become a spy in the Order because he didn't want to die, and I think he did the rest of it for the same reason. The Order knew that someone close to the Potters was giving information to Voldemort for an entire year before the Potters went into hiding. In fact, the Potters were in hiding for a week or less before Voldemort came to kill them.

Whether he might finally find the courage to die for the sake of saving Harry in the future, his betrayal of the Order was a free choice, albeit motivated by mortal fear.

EDIT: Good point, Sleeping Beauty.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jul 22, 2004 2:02 pm (#645 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Here's what I wrote on the Peter Pettigrew thread. Maybe it will better explain what I meant by Peter not meaning to betray James and Lily:

Does anyone think it's possible that Peter is the DE who overheard the Prophecy in the Hogshead? Sirius said in PoA, "YOU'D BEEN PASSING INFORMATION TO HIM FOR A YEAR BEFORE LILY AND JAMES DIED!" (capitals JKR's), so since Harry was only 1-yr-3-months when they died, that would mean Peter had started giving Voldemort info around the time Harry was born. We know from OotP that the Prophecy happened around the time Harry was born as well (I'm guess several months before) as it says "The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches...." ("approaches" suggesting that it will happen soon) and Dumbledore refers to it happening "sixteen years ago" at the end of Harry's fifth year when he's just shy of turning 16 (which happens a month or two after their conversation). So, the Prophecy happened just before he was born. So, if Voldemort was looking for a weak-link in Dumbledore's Order, that'd be Peter. So, he "persuades" (i.e. threatens) Peter into passing him info regarding Dumbledore and the Order. Peter follows Dumbledore to the Hogshead (or maybe Peter was already there and so Dumbledore didn't bother to notice a member of his own side sitting there) and hears the Prophecy. The bartender throws him out or throws out the "rat" that was listening to the conversation. If Peter overheard it via animagus form Dumbledore wouldn't have been able to trace it back to him because he didn't know, at the time, that they were illegal animagi. The bartender could still have recognized a rat acting 'un-ratlike' and realized it was a wizard or someone's familiar. Peter then turns the info over to Voldemort, not realizing that it's pointing to James and Lily. Voldemort thinks on it (who's thrice defied him, who's having a boy at the end of July, etc.) and comes up with the Longbottoms and the Potters. Peter is now so far under his thumb that he has no choice but to give him the Potters (from Peter's point of view, the little rat !). Peter rationalizes it in PoA with "I never meant it to happen.... He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named forced me - ".

I'm saying he willingly got involved with Voldemort to betray the overall Order and Dumbledore but wasn't going to hand him the Potters. He gets in too deep and is forced to give up the secret and rationalize it....

- - - - - - - - - -
Leila 2X4B - Jul 22, 2004 3:27 pm (#646 of 1186)

I'd be smegged off. I'd be mad as hell, man. If some git in a white coat designed me to croak just so that he could sell his new android with go-faster stripes.
I see sarah. Now that could be possible. I think that I would prefer that scenerio to the he did it on purpose from the getgo.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jul 22, 2004 5:02 pm (#647 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
The prophecy was made in June, perhaps 4-7 weeks before Harry was born.

The timing is certainly right. But there's a problem.

A lot of people have speculated that the bartender is Aberforth (with fairly good reason, I think). Aberforth was in the Order, and he was involved enough to at least be in that picture, so it's reasonable to assume that he might have recognized Peter Pettigrew. And the prophecy was made "in a room above the bar", so Peter couldn't have just "overheard" it. That would leave Peter eavesdropping as a rat.

Would even a wizard, seeing a rat poking his nose at a crack under the door, think, "Yeah, that's an animagus eavesdropping"? (Well, maybe Mad-Eye Moody...) And, if he were that paranoid, would he really just throw the rat out (knowing that it had been eavesdropping) and say, "Well, that takes care of that"?

It's not out of the question that it was Peter, certainly...but it seems to me that it's less likely it could have been Peter if the bartender is, in fact, Aberforth.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jul 22, 2004 7:55 pm (#648 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Well, I had assumed that Peter overheard it as a rat. If the bartender is a wizard (Aberforth), he might notice an animal acting in an unusual manner that might indicate it was something other than an animal. Of course, I said all this in the post above, so I won't keep going....

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Jul 23, 2004 3:51 am (#649 of 1186)

My thoughts about Wormtail are identical to Round Pink Spiders' post #644. I believe Voldemort told Wormtail he could give him power, and Wormtail saw a great opportunity to impress Voldemort by telling him he can give Voldemort the Potter's (didn't Sirius say something similar?)

To the predictions, as that last bit is a bit off-topic, I think Wormtail may sacrifice himself in the next book, to save Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
Crookshanks - Jul 23, 2004 4:38 am (#650 of 1186)

The Pettigrew theory is excellent... That'd be a good twist if true.

I was wondering about the following possibilities -

1) DADA prof in HBP - SNAPE. We still dunno why he hasn't got the job inspite of applying for it every year.May be he's the one who jinxed it.May be DD now wants the students to be trained in Dark Arts, now that the DEs & Voldie are active. May be Snape's going to do something dirty during DADA classes (JKR's statement about Snape being not so trustworthy).May be that's how Snape & Harry would meet again.And we'll also learn why DD trusts Snape.

2) Krum as a DE - There was one line in OoP where Hermione tells Ron that Krum told her that Harry knew things which he also didn't know. Well, Krum & Harry met only in the Triwizard T'ment. 1st task - Harry used plain 'accio', 2nd task - he was way ahead of Krum, 3rd task - Krum was under the Imperious curse. How does he know what Harry can do & can't do ?(I doubt Hermione writing to him saying 'Harry can do this & that'..) After all, they teach Dark Arts at Durmstrang.May be Krum's befriending the innocent Hermione for this reason.(May be just a wild thought of mine)

3) How Harry will kill Voldie in Book 7 - He's gonna use the 'power the dark lord knows not' for sure because that's the only thing Voldie desists. DD has already told him that his ability to feel pain is his greatest strength. He's lost his parents & Sirius, the 3 he loved most.If he's got to strengthen his 'greatest strength', he'll have to lose someone close again, either Ron or Hermione, may be Ron, because he likes Ron more than Hermione & Ron is the 'one whom he dearly misses'.(But JKR seems to have ruled that out).

The other possibility is that Harry begins to love some girl very deeply (not just attraction like Cho) & he then awakens that power which he has in great quantities.Ginny ? Luna ? Hermione ? The last one's more likely.That might save Ron,I hope. (Doesn't mean a H/Hr 'ship,could be one-way - for R/Hr 'shippers who've opened their mouths to retaliate ;-) ).

4) The Walking-thru-the-veil theory -- What makes you guys think that we'll end up in DoM again ? (unless of course Harry wants to open the always locked door,which he knows he can't) Or is it possible to find such veils eslewhere ?

5) Escape of DEs from Azkaban & Dementors attacking Hogwarts in HBP can't be ruled out.

6) Someone's suggestion of the Potters' wedding in the Pensieve would be a great start to HBP.

7) 423rd Quidditch World Cup where Harry plays seeker for England ?

Yeah,....and Hogwarts just won't be the same without Fred & George Weasley.How sad !!!

Open to arguments.

PS: It's raining crookshankses & wormtails here in my city now.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 651 to 700)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:50 am

contess lillein asend - Jul 23, 2004 7:52 am (#651 of 1186)
Crookshanks:

With regard to attack on Hogwarts. I remember Hagrid talking to Harry at some point (I don't have my books here at work)and saying that "Voldemort had not attacked the school, not yet anyway", because of DD. And I couldn't help thinking, if not then,when?

Still have no answer for this.

- - - - - - - - - -
Good Evans - Jul 23, 2004 12:57 pm (#652 of 1186)

Practically perfect in every way
Crookshanks

Really line the idea of lily and Jame's wedding as the opener for book six - but I'm not so sure - I wonder whether it willbe their death??

Definitely dont like the idea of Krum being a DE - he is too decent - HE HAS to come and work for the order!

Would like to see the showdown at the end with Harry and Voldemort at Godric's hollow - that would be cool

- - - - - - - - - -
remiden - Jul 23, 2004 8:12 pm (#653 of 1186)

Well, my prediction is that at the end of the books, Harry will have a momory charm put on him, and will awaken with no knowledge of the wizarding world. The last line of the last book will be....

Harry Potter looked in the mirror and wondered: how did I get this scar?

- - - - - - - - - -
Mark Evans - Jul 23, 2004 8:16 pm (#654 of 1186)

hi,

I'm new to the forum and of course to this topic. I have a prediction, though it's not exactly about the next two books, and also a question, though I don't know if it's an important one or not.

My prediction is that predictions are going to get better and better as the series gets closer to the end. RK has played her cards close to the vest but at some point the story arcs and the deductive reasoning skills of thousands of motivated readers are going to catch up with her.

My question is this. Let's say one of us (certainly not me, this is a philosophical question because I think predictions are going to get a lot easier, especially after the next book), but let's say some young woman is sitting in front of her computer. She's read the stories many times and discussed them with her friends and on line hundreds of times, and suddenly, a light bulb begins flashing over her head, and she knows things about the next two books that she didn't know a minute earlier. Storylines, themes and motives appear to her as if she had read the mind of JK Rowling. And the more she focuses her attention on what she knows, additional story threads begin to come together. What would be the right thing for her to do? To post or not to post?

- - - - - - - - - -
Hollywand - Jul 23, 2004 8:50 pm (#655 of 1186)

Gryffindor
Dear Mark, Welcome!

Is this a rhetorical question, since you cleverly took the name of a character that has been declared a nobody the by the author?

I would submit to you, Mark, that if the young woman in question did make her prophetic posts, that she would inevitably be ignored or argued out of her position by those looking for hidden meaning in imaginary colours, algorithms as they relate to Norse mythology and characters that have never appeared in Harry Potter (say, Frodo or blood suckers) but others would like to see included. So she may as well post away!

You might call her condition a "Cassandra Complex"; maybe the "Trelawney Complex". :-)

By the way, one prediction I make for this thread is that Voldemort will kill Lucius Malfoy and Narcissa Malfoy, and suddenly, Draco will have more in common with Harry and Neville than he thought possible......

- - - - - - - - - -
Mark Evans - Jul 23, 2004 9:34 pm (#656 of 1186)

Here's the thing, and thank you for your compliment about my name Hollywand, JK has chosen to write these books as if they were mysteries. And in a mystery as the author slowly doles out information, gradually, and at different times for different readers, a light will flash on and suddenly plot lines will become clear red herrings will be discarded as the motives of important characters become clear. But the problem with this mystery is that she's allowed us to read it while it's still being written. And now we have all congregated in the hallway and we're trying to work it out.

My question concerns what happens when one of them does. Someone figures out something that RK has worked very hard to keep hidden, and it wouldn't be something specific like Hermione is going to end up with so and so. . . It would be bigger such as, what is the true motive of Voldemort and Dumbledore, or what is the true nature of the the wizarding community. Wouldn't you rather want to discover those things while you read the books as opposed to in a posting on-line?

- - - - - - - - - -
remiden - Jul 23, 2004 9:44 pm (#657 of 1186)

Because most people who enjoy reading Harry Potter so much that they read the books 5 or 20 times, they seek out online forums to discus what the think about the books, and to meet people like themselves, well, we just enjoy it. As you have said, J K Rowling has not written the books,so anything that is predicted is jus thtat, a prediction, and she has shown a great ability to surprise everyone, so even if someone does workout a major storyline, she is not going to come out and say in an interview "Hey, I was reading HP-lexicon the other day, and Mark Evans posted exactly what will happen in the last book." We like to come here and predict what will happen because everyone is tired of waiting for the last books, already have their theories and ideas about the books floating around their heads and want to compare them to everyone else's.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hollywand - Jul 23, 2004 9:56 pm (#658 of 1186)

Gryffindor
Great reply ME. and remiden as well. People often quote Jo's remarks in arguments, and I will include here that she has said (I'm paraphrasing here), that noone had figured the resolution as nearly as she could tell, although some had come quite close to it. She goes on to say that she'd be miffed if someone blurted out the plot line, as she has worked on the series for thirteen years or so. It's a blessing that she conceptualized the whole series in her head before it became a sensation.

I wholly concur with her. Ironically, she get hounded endlessly for little details, and big details, and if she gave clear, unambiguous answers, those asking would be devestated. She's in a Catch 22 position.

Frankly, I was amazed that she could write such a powerful Order of the Phoenix with the whole world contemplating every hypen, literally. It's a tribute to her strength as an artist. I can't help thinking of Anne Rice who recently sold her beloved house and moved into a gated community because she had a Gothic Chorus following her everywhere. How sad.

To stay on topic, ME, I predict that Jo will write an exquisite heroic couplet for the last two books. ;-) Go Jo.

- - - - - - - - - -
Mark Evans - Jul 23, 2004 10:24 pm (#659 of 1186)

OK me and hollywand. Let me be honest. About three hours ago I figured out something about the series that is so simple and makes so much sense, I'm amazed that five books in, no one else (at least that I've heard) has got it.

I think I know exactly why Voldemort hates mudbloods even though he is one. And I think I know what Dumbledore's overall goal is, and I think I know something about wizarding society that everyone else knows but has been overlooked in terms of how important it is to where this is all going.

And for four hours I've been sitting with these secrets and I'm dyin here. Do you guys want to hear?

- - - - - - - - - -
Hollywand - Jul 23, 2004 10:30 pm (#660 of 1186)

Gryffindor
Of course, ME. It would be great to hear your theory. We may be shepherded on to other threads by the moderators, which is a great feature of the Lexicon;just so you know. Voldy's a half blood by the way, and I was playfully referring to you, Mark Evans, as ME.

I was going to wryly tell you that we have in fact figured out the plot and are actually arguing over punctuation just so Jo won't be angry at us..... :-) Just kidding. Jo says on her site that she went onto Mugglenet and dropped clues, but was ignored, and they wanted to talk about Spongebob and not Harry Potter. So....

- - - - - - - - - -
Mark Evans - Jul 23, 2004 11:48 pm (#661 of 1186)

OK, Hollywand, in many ways wizarding society mirrors our own doesn’t it. But in one way, one very disturbing way it doesn’t. Wizards have slaves.

But because the slaves always have little smiles on their faces, and because they look different from us, and because the entire wizarding world is full of strange looking creatures, we readers have overlooked them. But we shouldn’t. I think we would all agree, that even though the three little house elves we've have seen so far are pretty weird, two characteristics that they have each demonstrated is that they are intelligent and have great depths of emotion. In short, in the ways that matter they are very human.

But some might say, so they are smart, so they have feelings, they like being slaves. Hagrid has said that. But Dumbledore has said that they have been enchanted. And obviously both are correct, when Hagrid sees elves he knows in his heart they are happy, but Dumbledore tells us why they are happy. In other words they are naturally hard working and happy magical race who have also been “enchanted” into slavery by wizards.

But think about that. That’s huge. An entire race of magical beings enslaved. And even more surprising. Who complains about it? No one! Not any of the characters we’ve come to think of as good, not Mr. Weasely, Mrs. Weasely, not Mrs. Mcgonnigal, not anybody. Wizards spend their lives watching quidditch matches, pursuing their careers, falling in love, and doing all of the things that we do, but “THEY ALSO CONDONE SLAVERY!”

Only Hermione sees it’s horrible. And that’s the key clue to understanding the series. There is something very special about Hermione? And it’s not just that she’s smart, there have of course been smart witches before her. RJ is so clever we can barely notice what’s so special about her. The thing that is special about Hermione is that she’s lived with us.

Despite all the wonderful things about wizard society, it’s hundreds of years behind muggles in the history of social development. And the thing that is so special about Hermione is, she has the intelligence and experience to know it. (It’s interesting that Harry doesn’t, but we must forgive him, he had lot on his mind, not to mention he spent the first 10 year of his life under a staircase.)

So what does this have to do with the plot of these books? Everything.

Dumbledore wants to integrate mudbloods into society. But he has more up his sleeve than that. He has been waiting for Hermione Granger for years. Also, intelligent wizards like Voldemort understand what he’s up to. They know that along with mudbloods will come horrible muggle ideas. Ideas that will destroy wizard society (at least from their point of view), including the most dangerous idea of all. Let’s hear it Mel (as William Wallace), “Freedom!!!”

And we’ve been watching it happen just as Dumbledore planned it. Hermione Granger, the school laughing stock, with her yarn and knitting needle (I remember reading about Ghandi. He was an avid knitter, how’s that for a clue!), is the most dangerous person in all of wizardom, because she has brought, and is spreading, the most dangerous new idea in all of wizardom, that every individual no matter what type of magical creature they are, deserves to be free.

Attack this if you want, but I am unshakable. I feel it in my bones, this has to be right.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hollywand - Jul 23, 2004 11:56 pm (#662 of 1186)

Gryffindor
You might want to look a the SPEW discussion thread, at some of these ideas have been considered by others. A couple of brief points I will make about your theory, and then refer you to the SPEW thread:

Harry has lived with muggles. Harry liberated Dobby from a heart felt compassionate act.

The Weasley's choose not to own any elves, even though they are Purebloods; they just don't cotton to slavery ethics.

Rowling has some subtext for the elves, which I'm sure will surface, but I'm not sure it's the central driving theme of the novels.

All the best,

- - - - - - - - - -
Mark Evans - Jul 23, 2004 11:59 pm (#663 of 1186)

Well, we shall see, but I am glad I put that down in writing.

- - - - - - - - - -
Mark Evans - Jul 24, 2004 12:15 am (#664 of 1186)

Hollywand, I want to be clear that I don't think all wizards are bad or anything. We've seen that many of them have good hearts. They are kind of trapped.

In ootp the story of Sirius and Kreacher I think personalizes how trapped wizards are, and of how the roles of master and slave are evil for both the house elf and the master.

- - - - - - - - - -
FCBarca - Jul 24, 2004 4:48 am (#665 of 1186)

"He (Dumbledore) has been waiting for Hermione Granger for years."

I'm not sure about that. I'm sure there have been lots of people like Hermione during Dumbledore's life.

- - - - - - - - - -
Mark Evans - Jul 24, 2004 9:18 am (#666 of 1186)

Hi,

Just a note, I've taken hollywands advice and moved my rant over to SPEW where it seems to fit.

- - - - - - - - - -
riddikulus - Jul 24, 2004 9:43 am (#667 of 1186)

As i'm on record here, stating that I predicted the book to be out by Nov. or Dec, as my prediction... I'd like to change that. Her news of being with 3rd child, is fabulous. I'm truly happy for her. I also wish her all the best! Yet, after reading her news that she's still writing chapters, withdraw my earlier statement, obviously.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jul 24, 2004 9:58 am (#668 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
I read (somewhere) that she said she was finished with the first draft and was going back through it to insert her clues. IF that's true (depending on how long it takes for her to polish her first draft), it could be out a year from now. She might be able to have it ready to go to the publisher before the baby is born; the editing and publishing process are probably not quite as time-intensive as the writing (just a guess). I can't remember on which thread I read it, but someone commented that releasing a Potter book in November or December, close to the Christmas rush, would be an absolute nightmare for all involved.

EDIT: Oh, I just read what you wrote -- she's still writing chapters? Well...I still think maybe next summer; it just depends on how much polishing her drafts need! (Hope. Hope. Hope.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Julia. - Jul 25, 2004 10:25 am (#669 of 1186)

74% obsessed! Uconn Jew Crew says: is it August yet?
Ok guys, I'm making an official prediction for HBP. (I was kidding about the one in my post 542, but I'm serious about this one) I predict that there will be an attack on Pritet Drive. This will account for this summer being Harry's shortest stay there, and I also think this attack will see Aunt Petunia doing some magic. I'm too lazy to re-type my reasoning, so I'll just copy and paste some of my posts from the Aunt Petunia thread.

As for the one to do magic later in life, I really do think it's going to be Petunia. I think the Dursley's are headed for serious trouble. Voldemort knows that he cannot touch Harry when he's with them. Now that Voldie is out in the open and doesn't have to worry about hiding from everyone, I think an attack on the Dursleys is imminent. We've seen that they are not safe from everything, after all, Dudley did get attacked and nearly kissed by a dementor. We also know that this summer will be Harry's shortest stay at Privet Drive. I think Voldemort will attack Privet Drive, thus causing the short stay. JKR said the person to do magic will do so in 'desperate circomstances,' and I think that an attack on one's home and family certianly qualifies as such. Thus, I think Aunt Petunia will be the one doing magic later in life.

Filch is also a good candidate for doing magic later in life, and he certianly would have his reasons for doing it. The reason I favor Petunia over Filch is actually just a gut feeling. If her family were attacked, she would certianly have reason to do magic. She might not even attempt to do it, but it may just 'come out,' like emotional magic. I just have this nagging feeling that Petunia knows way more than she lets on and that she'll be important in the future.

An attack on her home and family forcing her to magic would not only put her in a situation completly foreign to her and force her do 'grow up' for lack of a better term, and do things she never thought possible. It would also change her family dynamic drasticly (just think what Vernon would do if he found out his wife could do magic).

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Jul 25, 2004 11:09 am (#670 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Julia, I just posted very similar thoughts in the "shortest stay ever" threat and I agree with your theory. I don't see LV giving Harry much time to recover from his MOM attack.

- - - - - - - - - -
Good Evans - Jul 25, 2004 12:33 pm (#671 of 1186)

Practically perfect in every way
Although pleased that Jo is pregnant - for her personally - I am dissapointed as this means more delays to the books - this also spills over in to the movies - by the time Harry Potter and the final conflict is filmed (he he!!) I think the actors will have beards of their own!!!

I just want to know what happens and I do hope that Jo keeps giving us clues so that the predicitons dont dry up. Its great fun - albeit a bit scary that one of us might stumble on the truth - I suppose the question is do we really want to know how it all ends .....YES!

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Kulich - Jul 25, 2004 6:41 pm (#672 of 1186)

I think the book will end with Harry meeting a lady on a train and he tells her his story. I say this because HP came strolled into JKR's mind "fully formed" during a train ride. It would be a fitting ending, don't you think?

- - - - - - - - - -
Mark Evans - Jul 25, 2004 8:57 pm (#673 of 1186)

OK, last time here I didn't really make predictions-

I think Harry and Hermione will get into a fight about Kreacher.

I think Hermione will begin on a quest to stop what DD called the "enchantments" that bind house elves, and Dobby will help her.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jul 26, 2004 5:42 am (#674 of 1186)

Ah!!!!!! JKR has said that ArthurWeasley won't become Minister of Magic in book six. So who will, Not Malfoy or Umbridge. Please.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Jul 26, 2004 6:57 am (#675 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
Dalus, a real Forrest Gump ending?

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jul 26, 2004 7:07 am (#676 of 1186)

Librarian
Phelim,

Actually, JKR said that Arthur won't be the 'next' Minister of Magic. That does not rule him out as becoming Minister in the next book. Although, that does seem likely. We could go through several Ministers in a very short time. Resignations, outright failure, even assassination.

- - - - - - - - - -
Good Evans - Jul 26, 2004 11:42 am (#677 of 1186)

Practically perfect in every way
Being as Percy was the assistant to the minister, on Fudges' resignation, how about our very ambitious friend becoming the next minister !!!!

Actually a serious suggestion (as young percy is still too young and I suspect may replace Bode or someone else unmentionable) could be Madame Bones. The first female Minister for magic???? Just think of the crusade that could send Hermione off on.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jul 26, 2004 11:43 am (#678 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
I can't help it...I still think it's going to be someone who's going to seem strong and trustworthy at first, and turn out to be on Voldie's payroll. And (since this is the predictions thread) I think he's going to protect Harry -- right into the mental ward (for his own good, of course...).

- - - - - - - - - -
ShelterGirl - Jul 26, 2004 11:44 am (#679 of 1186)

Good Evans- It's mentioned, I think in OotP, that the Minister immediately preceeding Fudge was a woman, but I can't remember her name...

- - - - - - - - - -
Good Evans - Jul 26, 2004 2:06 pm (#680 of 1186)

Practically perfect in every way
You are absolutely right - I'd forgotten- oh well strike that thought - Narcissa malfoy anyone?

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - Jul 26, 2004 2:20 pm (#681 of 1186)

Who would elect Narcissa? What experience has she? She has never once mentioned (to us) a desire to work in the ministry, let alone the head of it. With her husband in Azkaban, I just do not see her getting much support from the wizard population.

I think this topic is on another thread, can't remember which one at the moment.

- - - - - - - - - -
total hatred - Jul 26, 2004 2:29 pm (#682 of 1186)

Madam Bones will be the new Minister of Magic. I am fairly sure about that

- - - - - - - - - -
Padfoot - Jul 26, 2004 2:30 pm (#683 of 1186)

I think that is likely too.

- - - - - - - - - -
contess lillein asend - Jul 26, 2004 3:00 pm (#684 of 1186)

Who said anything about an election. I do not have the impression that WW is democratic. If it was why would all those Mudbloods keep putting those Purebloods in office?

I don't know how they are chosen. I think it might be by some sort of commitee.

- - - - - - - - - -
contess lillein asend - Jul 26, 2004 3:01 pm (#685 of 1186)

I think its on the everything else thread.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jul 26, 2004 3:30 pm (#686 of 1186)

Librarian
Contess,

In chapter 10 of OOTP an article in the Quibbler about Fudge mentions his election five years ago. Admittedly, the Quibbler does not appear to be overly reliable but I can't see how they would get this wrong.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Jul 26, 2004 7:57 pm (#687 of 1186)

Let it snow!
Edited Jul 27, 2004 2:38 pm
If you're looking for a good thread for this topic, try the 'Shake-up at the Ministry' thread. We're already discussing how the Ministry is put together there, including how the Minister is elected....

EDIT: I moved the discussion about the next Minister of Magic to the 'Shake-up at the Ministry' thread. Please continue it there....

- - - - - - - - - -
Rex Jones - Aug 3, 2004 9:48 am (#688 of 1186)

I highly doubt that Madame Bones will be minister, it seems to obvious. Maybe someone that we have never heard of will step up to the plate.

P.S. I think maybe the wizarding world is democratic, because JKR says in one of the books(can't remember which one) that people were rooting for Dumbledore as MoM, but he didn't sign up.

- - - - - - - - - -
Annika - Aug 6, 2004 5:54 am (#689 of 1186)

I have a prediction for books six and seven based on a dream I had last night. Though there is absolutely no evidence to support the dream, I am going to share. Parts of the dream I had have been discussed in various threads (which leads me to believe that I spend a little to much time on the Lexicon and may need a short stay at St. Mungos).

So here it goes: In the dream I was at a family gathering in Myrtle Beach, instead of a television, there was a banner that advertised for different wizard stores from HP. One of the boards said that Harry was at St. Mungos for the summer. I was taken aback by the information (in the dream) and went over to a desk in the corner where there was a bobble head doll who I knew was JKR (it didn't look like her, but in dreams you just know. It actually looked like a retro robot in wizards robes, Arthur Weasley would have loved it!). The bobble head JKR recited a poem, most of which I don't remember, but the last part said that the Six book would come out on December 21 and "Don't read his brother until you have finished the prince." I asked Bobble head JKR if both book Six and Seven were coming out at this time, and she smiled and nodded.

So there is my dream prediction. Professor Trelawney would be so proud.

- - - - - - - - - -
TomProffitt - Aug 7, 2004 10:33 am (#690 of 1186)

Bullheaded empiricist
Just wanted to post my Mom's (who is 65) prediction.

The Lovegood's Swedish expedition to find Crumple-horned Snorkacks will be successful.

- - - - - - - - - -
Crookshanks - Aug 7, 2004 12:49 pm (#691 of 1186)

Was thinking about the fact that Lucius speaks highly of Snape to Umbridge in OotP,in spite of the fact that Snape has betrayed Voldie. Also notice that Snape's attitude towards Draco hasn't changed one bit since the return of Voldie & since he's come to know that Lucius is still on the Dark side.Does this mean to say that Snape is double crossing DD ? DD may be a good Legilimens but Snape is also a good Occlumens,so DD has gotta take in whatever Snape says as the truth.

We've all along been made to believe that Snape is on DD's side.The more the number of times we read such statements,more does that thought settle in us.May be that's JKR's ploy.Snape is somebody who's intentions are still not clear to us,and imagine the shock we'll face if Harry listens to a silky malicious voice & a cold cruel voice conversing,over the summer at 4,PD.

There's also this theory floating that Harry's summer in 4,PD is diminishing with the books.How would it be if he doesn't spend the summer after the 6th year there at all,but gets selected as seeker for the England team for the Quidditch World Cup & faces Krum in the final.That's,of course,assuming that the QWC is held once in 3 years, unlike the Cricket & Football WCs.(what's the frequency of the QWC by the way ?)

If it's every 4 years,I can almost see Harry vanquishing Voldie & then setting off to face Krum in the final & a 3 month match which England finally win,thanks to Harry.What's gonna be the look on Hermione;s face then ???

- - - - - - - - - -
schoff - Aug 7, 2004 1:01 pm (#692 of 1186)

Do not meddle in the affairs of Dragons, for you are crunchy and taste good with ketchup.
From Quidditch Through the Ages p.39-40:

"The year 1473 saw the first ever Quidditch World Cup....The World Cup has since been held every four years....In 1652 the European Cup was established, and it has been played every three years since."

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Aug 8, 2004 5:56 pm (#693 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
One of the boards said that Harry was at St. Mungos for the summer...The bobble head JKR recited a poem, most of which I don't remember, but the last part said that the Six book would come out on December 21 and "Don't read his brother until you have finished the prince."

Annika, have you been spending too much time around me? Either you've been reading way too many of my posts, or we have developed a Legilimency link between us. My sympathies, either way. I'll see you in St. Mungos, I'm told they have a ward there for people like us. :-D

- - - - - - - - - -
riddikulus - Aug 8, 2004 9:44 pm (#694 of 1186)

Annika and RPS... but in essence, divided. Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Annika - Aug 9, 2004 10:28 am (#695 of 1186)

RPS, I just read your comments on the Solstice thread. Interesting!

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Aug 9, 2004 11:04 am (#696 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
(Riddikulus...boo, hisssssss...)

Annika, have you been spending too much time reading my posts? Becaue that dream sounds like stuff I would say...I could explain most of the elements of that dream from my posts...except for Myrtle Beach. I never wrote anything about Myrtle Beach. But Moaning Myrtle, maybe? Seriously, I'm just wondering if we're twigging on some of the same clues, or whether I've corrupted your subconscious mind. :-D

Did you ever read the "Long Theory" thread? Right now we're into literature and its connections with HP, but that would explain the "Don't read his brother until you have finished the prince."

- - - - - - - - - -
Annika - Aug 9, 2004 11:48 am (#697 of 1186)

RPS, I have read the "Long Theory" Thread. I love it; very intriguing and insightful. You are probably right that most of what I dreamt about was just reorganized (or very unorganized) subconscious manifestations of what I have read on the Forum.

Annika

- - - - - - - - - -
Kasse - Aug 9, 2004 11:49 am (#698 of 1186)

I am not too sure this is a prediction but I did not know what thread to place this on. If it does not belong here then could someone kindly re-direct me to the appropriate thread.

I would love to see a flashback scene of all six years in book seven. Possibly at a moment when Harry thinks he is about to be defeated then he remembers that last few years everything from meeting the trio on the train up to book 6 I think it would be a great not to mention a very emotional scene.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Aug 9, 2004 12:07 pm (#699 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Ah, so I have corrupted your subconscious, Annika! (I'll have you reading my newsletter next!) As I said, my sympathies. I'll see you at St. Mungos (where my husband does believe Harry will end up at the end of HBP, and I don't want him to be right, but he's NEVER been wrong when he makes pronouncements like this...Hopefully this will be the first time, but what a HORRIBLE cliffhanger!)

Kasse, you're right, that would be neat. Maybe his remembering all his moments with his friends could help him fight Voldemort at the end.

- - - - - - - - - -
riddikulus - Aug 9, 2004 4:31 pm (#700 of 1186)

RPS, you've got to laugh when you say my name. Smile Booing and hissing won't work...

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 701 to 750)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:51 am

TomProffitt - Aug 9, 2004 7:58 pm (#701 of 1186)
Bullheaded empiricist
This isn't really a prediction, but more of the scene I would like to see opening HBP.

Petunia is at the grocery store getting her shopping done. She looks down and sees a rat on the floor. Before she can berate the manager the rat becomes Peter Pettigrew!

Wormtail lashes out at her first with the Cruciatus Curse.

Now comes the fun part. The Order is not just watching Harry, they're guarding Petunia also. George and Fred apparate into the grocery store and begin a fight with Wormtail and his back up. The store flies apart through many misdirected curses. The patrons run screaming for their lives.

Petunia, showing magic late in life, apparates safely back to 4 Privet Drive. She babbles just comprehensively enough for Harry to grab his broom and fly down to the store to help the good guys.

After a good bit more destruction the DEs, out numbered three to two apparate to safety....

Just as Percy Weasley and the rest of the Accidental Magic Reversal Squad arrive to sort matters out.

I really don't think this will happen, but its been dying to get out of my head all week.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Aug 9, 2004 8:16 pm (#702 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Sounds good to me.

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
TwinklingBlueEyes - Aug 9, 2004 8:20 pm (#703 of 1186)

"Character is doing the right thing when nobody is looking"
It's out of your head now...have a wizard cracker! LOL!

Beats a stoat sandwich!

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Aug 10, 2004 6:32 am (#704 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
RPS, you've got to laugh when you say my name. Smile Booing and hissing won't work...

Actually, I'm going to make an offbeat prediction (your nickname brought it back to me): One night when my daughter and I were out far too late talking about Harry Potter, and our brains were starting to get fuzzy, I made a connection -- Boggarts (fear) are defeated with laughter. Dementors (despair and darkness) are defeated with love and light. Voldemort (hate and selfishness) is presumably to be defeated by love and self-sacrifice. Do you remember, when Harry gave his 1000-galleon prize to the Weasley brothers to start their joke shop, he said, "We could all do with a few laughs. I've got a feeling we're going to need them more than usual before long"? I think the Weasley brothers, with their laughter-inspiring jokes, may be very instrumental in the defeat of the Dark Lord!

- - - - - - - - - -
Ann - Aug 10, 2004 6:51 am (#705 of 1186)

By your logic, the Weasleys may be able to help if boggarts go over to Voldemort's side. But I think laughter and (particularly) ridicule would just feed Voldemort's hate. There certainly isn't much love in most of the Weasley-type jokes.

I think Weasley jokes are more likely to help in deception, or because they in fact are really good magic (as was stressed by Hermione's and Flitwick's respect in Book 5), and show inventive thinking. (JK, as a humorist herself, surely appreciates the technical knowledge and skill involved in a good joke!) If they can manage to defeat Voldemort's attacks and laugh at him at the same time, it would be great for morale, but I don't think he's be hurt by laughter itself.

- - - - - - - - - -
RowanRising - Aug 10, 2004 7:56 am (#706 of 1186)

RPS- You have a newsletter!?!?!

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Aug 10, 2004 8:23 am (#707 of 1186)

Librarian
I checked, using Google, and cannot find the Round Pink Spiders Newsletter online. I'm a librarian and I should probably be more creative, but, there it is.

- - - - - - - - - -
McSnurp - Aug 10, 2004 8:41 am (#708 of 1186)

An elf of Mirkwood Forest
RPS- that's a good idea you have there.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Aug 10, 2004 4:50 pm (#709 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Yes, RowanRising, I write an e-mail Harry Potter newsletter averaging 20-25 pages a month. The Forum helps me to come up with some material, but mostly my daughter and I research clues. Quite a few of the longer posts I put on the Forum either come from the newsletter or end up as a part of it. For example, I saved that bit above about laughter helping to defeat the Dark Lord, and I will include a rewritten version of that in this month's or next month's newsletter (save time -- save effort!).

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Aug 10, 2004 5:01 pm (#710 of 1186)

Librarian
RPS, any chance of letting some others subscribe, and maybe contribute, to your newsletter?

Sorry to ask a personal question on the forum but you don't list your email address.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Aug 10, 2004 5:51 pm (#711 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Certainly. Our club's members don't normally contribute articles (most of them are only 16-17 years old, and some are younger), but they often point out clues I've missed. And I'm willing to take outside articles if I feel they have merit, even if I don't entirely agree with them. I've asked permission from different people on the Forum to quote them on occasion.

But before you sign up, I should warn you -- if you don't care for the "Long Theory about Harry's Family" theory or the sort of literature analysis that's going on there right now, you might not like it. Take a look, and let me know.

EDIT: I checked, using Google, and cannot find the Round Pink Spiders Newsletter online. I'm a librarian and I should probably be more creative, but, there it is.

It's by e-mail, not online. I just noticed your comment, Steve.

- - - - - - - - - -
RowanRising - Aug 10, 2004 8:42 pm (#712 of 1186)

RPS- I would absolutely LOVE to get in on the newsletter action! I'm pretty sure my email is available in my profile- but if not- it's [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]. Thank you very much!

excited now*

- - - - - - - - - -
Kasse - Aug 11, 2004 6:05 am (#713 of 1186)

RPS: Could I please get in on the newsletter too? My email is availabel in my profile.

- - - - - - - - - -
Flame Alligator - Aug 11, 2004 7:25 am (#714 of 1186)

I am posting this for Karla Labanda.

A prediction for Book 6: Salazar Slytherin is the Half Blood Prince. This being his reason for wanting pure bloods only at Hogwart's.

Btw, I agree with my friend on this theory.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Aug 11, 2004 7:31 am (#715 of 1186)

Librarian
RPS,

How would I subscribe? I'm not sure that I follow all of your thesis, not being strong on Arthurian legend, but I certainly think that you nail a couple of major themes.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Aug 11, 2004 8:59 am (#716 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
There's no subscription, Steve. I'll send it to your e-mail address. You too, Kasse. I sent the back issues off to Rowan_Rising this morning. If you look at it and change your minds, just e-mail me and I'll take you back off the mailing list. The next issue will be coming out in a week or two (I'm working as fast as I can...).

- - - - - - - - - -
Kasse - Aug 11, 2004 9:00 am (#717 of 1186)

Thanks RPS!

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Aug 11, 2004 9:01 am (#718 of 1186)

Librarian
RPS,

Muchas Gracias!

Guess what? Spell check doesn't seem to know Spanish.

- - - - - - - - - -
RowanRising - Aug 11, 2004 10:57 am (#719 of 1186)

Oh yay! Thank's RPS! I checked here before my email and I happen to have the day off from work so I'll have something to read today Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
McSnurp - Aug 11, 2004 2:55 pm (#720 of 1186)

An elf of Mirkwood Forest
RPS, can I join too? [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

- - - - - - - - - -
Denise P. - Aug 11, 2004 3:30 pm (#721 of 1186)

Ravenclaw Pony
Me too, please! [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

- - - - - - - - - -
Luke E.A. Lockhart - Aug 11, 2004 3:58 pm (#722 of 1186)

Me too: [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Aug 11, 2004 4:20 pm (#723 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
OK, I have Steve, Rowan Rising, Kasse, Twink, McSnurp, Denise, Eponine, and Luke. You should probably delete these posts, since we're kind of cluttering this thread, and we're off-topic. I'll watch for more here, but you can also post these over at "Long Theory". I'll check there, too. Posts about the newsletter should probably go over there, where they're more likely to be on topic, unless they're specifically about predictions.

- - - - - - - - - -
Julia. - Aug 11, 2004 9:46 pm (#724 of 1186)

74% obsessed! Uconn Jew Crew says: is it August yet?
*jumps on bandwagon* Can you add me to the list as well, RPS? [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.] Thanks!

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Aug 11, 2004 9:54 pm (#725 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Goodness! I hope you're not all disappointed! Julia, I've got you too (nice new picture).

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina II - Aug 11, 2004 11:06 pm (#726 of 1186)

Yes, Julia, very nice picture. How old are you there?

Anyway, back to predictions.

I think Percy will redeem himself by defending his parents/family members from Voldemort, and I think he will die in the process. I don't think he'll actually become a DE, though. He will simply realise how wrong he was. Too ashamed to admit it, he'll skulk away for awhile until somewhere in Bk7, where the above scenario takes place. Molly will always have a big picture of him on the wall at the Burrow.

- - - - - - - - - -
Julia. - Aug 11, 2004 11:23 pm (#727 of 1186)

74% obsessed! Uconn Jew Crew says: is it August yet?
Glad you guys like the pic, I was six in it.

About Percy, I'm not sure he'll ever make up for that. Percy has always believed Dumbledore, and has lived with Harry and know he's not crazy, yet he chose power over family and feelings anyway. Arthur and Molly raised him better than that. Even if Molly forgives him, the rest of the family might not.

- - - - - - - - - -
Archangel - Aug 12, 2004 12:25 am (#728 of 1186)

Every new beginning comes from some other beginning's end. -- Semisonic
My predictions for Book 6: someone will betray Harry and someone close to him will die to save him. Harry uses an Unforgivable Curse successfully for the first time. He'll feel sick using it and this would haunt him till Book 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Aug 12, 2004 5:02 am (#729 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Actually, I've heard there's another way to read the letter: like Harry's letter to Sirius (Umbridge is "nearly as nice as your mom."). One can actually read it as a warning that Percy has been placed in a compromising position, that the Ministry is watching him and reading all his letters, and that Dumbledore, Harry, and the Order are in danger. Here's the alternate reading:

Hopefully you will be able to read this away from prying eyes and awkward questions. As in, Umbridge's.

From something the Minister let slip... Percy heard something he wasn't supposed to...

...I feel bound to tell you that Dumbledore may not be in charge at Hogwarts much longer... The Ministry is looking for an excuse to get rid of Dumbledore.

...the people who count have a very different -- and probably more accurate -- view of Potter's behavior. They see Potter as a troublemaker to be got rid of also.

...you do not want to be tarred with the same brush as Potter, it could be damaging to your future prospects, and I am talking here about life after school too. Harry's life is in danger, and Ron's might be also.

...Potter had a disciplinary hearing...and he did not come out of it looking too good. They haven't given up on getting rid of Harry, they're just looking for a different way.

if you have...spotted anything else in Potter's behavior that is troubling you, I urge you to speak to Dolores Umbridge Umbridge knows what is going on, and is actively working toward it...a really delightful woman ...said the way Harry said to Sirius "she's nearly as nice as your mum."

...as she strives to make those changes within Hogwarts that the Ministry so ardently desires... The Ministry is using Umbridge to get rid of Dumbledore and place Hogwarts under its control.

...a student who shows himself willing to help Professor Umbridge now may be very well placed for Head Boyship in a couple of years! The Ministry is trying to install Umbridge as the new Headmistress.

...I can no longer live under their roof while they remain mixed up with the dangerous crowd around Dumbledore... The Ministry could use me as a pawn against the Order.

...a certain Sturgis Podmore...has been recently sent to Azkaban for trespass at the Ministry. Perhaps that will open their eyes to the kind of petty criminals with whom they are currently rubbing shoulders. Percy has found out that Sturgis Podmore was betrayed and placed under the Imperious curse by a criminal (DE) who is currently in the Order. The Ministry knows this.

I count myself very lucky to have escaped the stigma of association with such people... I'm very lucky to have been able to avoid being used to spy on the Order.

...the Minister really could not be more gracious to me... The Minister is watching me very closely.

...I do hope, Ron, that you will not allow family ties to blind you to the misguided nature of our parents' beliefs... I hope you're not going to be so angry with me that you can't read between the lines here.

I sincerely hope that, in time, they will realize how mistaken they were and I shall, of course, be ready to accept a full apology when that day comes. I hope they will soon discover the traitor in the Order and realize what I was trying to do, so that I can be reunited with the family.

Please think over what I have said most carefully, particularly the bit about Harry Potter... Please really analyze this letter, especially the hints in the part about Harry.

Needless to say, Ron didn't read between the lines, and the letter was burned.

I think Percy is in deep trouble, he's afraid he might end up under the Imperious Curse, and he's desperately worried for Ron and his family.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ann - Aug 12, 2004 6:00 am (#730 of 1186)

RPS, I think you are right that the letter conveys to Ron a lot of information about the Ministry's intentions, but I don't think Percy has a hidden agenda. If he was really intending it to be a warning about that or a cry for help, Percy could be much clearer. After all, what Harry's letter to Sirius did was use a lot of allusions that only Sirius would understand (e.g., you have to know that Snuffles' mum is a...er...what she is, to understand what he is saying about Umbridge). Percy and Ron grew up together; if he wanted to send a secret message to Ron, there would have been many, many clearer ways to get the message across by references to their shared past.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Aug 12, 2004 6:44 am (#731 of 1186)

I can not find the magic late in life prediction thread (has it been mulched?) so I will post this idea here. The reason Hagrid's spell didn't work on Dudley is because of the magic running through the boy. What Dudley saw when attacked by the Dementors was his parents finding out about all the odd things he has been able to do, and them taking away all his lovely toys and gadgets. Dudley will be the person who does magic later in life.

- - - - - - - - - -
Annika - Aug 12, 2004 8:27 am (#732 of 1186)

RPS - I like your theory on the letter. Though I am not completely sold on it, it does have merit. It would be a very clever code, and possibly explain why Percy acted as if he didn't know Harry in DD's office. He was afraid of giving himself away. He could not have been any clearer in fear of the code being broken.

The "prying eyes" my have been a double-entendre. It may have also been referring to his hope that Harry and specifically, Hermione would read it and help break the code. She has always liked Percy and is the cleverest of the bunch. If anyone could have figured it out, it would be Hermione.

I think Percy will redeem himself in the next two books, at least I hope so.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Aug 12, 2004 8:51 am (#733 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Ann, if Percy knew every word he wrote would be read by "prying eyes", he couldn't take the slightest chance of being any clearer. If he'd been clearer, he stood in danger of being placed under Imperious and forced to spy on his family (a terrifying prospect). And remember, he couldn't use a private "code" that only Weasleys would understand, because then we couldn't have understood it. JKRs goal would be to give us veiled clues, not Ron and Harry (since Ron and Harry didn't get it). I suspect this may be one of those "See, the information was there all along, but you didn't see it" kind of clues, that's blindingly obvious in retrospect but almost invisible before you're told how to interpret it.

Remember that, when Ron came out of the lake after the second task, Percy looked "very white and somehow much younger than usual". Despite all his pompous behavior, Percy cares very deeply for his family.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ann - Aug 12, 2004 10:09 am (#734 of 1186)

RPS and Annika, you may well be right, but I still think it is pretty pointless to send a coded letter without any indication or slight incongruity to tell the recipient (or us) that there might be a subtext or that everything means the opposite of what it seems to. JKR is pretty good at subtle, and I think she could have given us a subtle hint without giving it away completely. When I read over the letter, even with your glosses, all the lines seem to make the most sense if taken as Percy's real views.

And there is also an interview somewhere (I think--I couldn't find it on her web site FAQs, where I thought it was) in which, when asked whether Percy is being controlled by someone else in OotP, she says "unfortunately, not." Which sounds like he really is being a git and not because someone is making him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Aug 12, 2004 11:06 am (#735 of 1186)

Librarian
Most agree that Voldemort is the heir of Slytherin and Harry is the Heir of Gryffindon.

Since it seems as if many of JKRs clues are in what is not said rather than in what is said I predict that in the next two books the heirs of Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw will become prominent.

After all, if Slytherin truly believed in pure bloods only than he must have been in conflict with the all inclusive Hufflepuff. Not sure where Ravenclaw would fit into this.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Aug 12, 2004 3:07 pm (#736 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Ann, the interview is in the JKR Chat Interview thread listed on this sight.

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
DJ Evans - Aug 12, 2004 4:49 pm (#737 of 1186)

Genealogy....Where you confuse the dead & irritate the living!
RPS, I so agree with you on Percy's letter. I know Percy can be a royal git, but I just have a deep down feeling that he's not as bad as some have made him out to be. I do think he has gotten caught up with the "power" thing & carries that over a bit too far at times. But I truly believe he wrote that letter to Ron in such a way as to warn Ron and the others. Your analysis of it was very well done & I applaud you for putting it in a form that I never could! Also, I look at the letter this way, if it's not in code, then why was it burned before Hermione saw it? As brainy as she is, she would/could have very well figured it out, right? So by Ron/Harry burning it, could that not be a clue in itself? Or am I out in left field (again) and not remembering an important part here?

Later, Deb

- - - - - - - - - -
TomProffitt - Aug 12, 2004 10:06 pm (#738 of 1186)

Bullheaded empiricist
"Since it seems as if many of JKRs clues are in what is not said rather than in what is said I predict that in the next two books the heirs of Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw will become prominent." --- Steve Newton

When I read your post I immediately thought, "The heir of Hufflepuff is dead." Then I thought "All of the heirs are going to die."

I really hope I'm wrong, because that was just an intuitive gut reaction.

EDIT: I was thinking the heir of Hufflepuff was Cedric, and that Harry is Gryffindor's heir.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris. - Aug 14, 2004 4:47 pm (#739 of 1186)

HBP: 16th July 2005: the most anticipated day in history
... In order for Harry to vanquish Voldemort, Harry must not fear what Voldemort fears: Death. Perhaps Harry will go through the Veil.

It would be nice to see all the Heirs, except Slytherin's, to join together to try and defeat Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Aug 14, 2004 6:05 pm (#740 of 1186)

Librarian
Cedric as the heir of Hufflepuff seems to be a popular theme. I don't know. If the heirs are going to be active than getting Cedric back into the action would be quite a trick.

Their are 2 Gryffindor girls who don't seem to fit, Lavender and Parvati?. I'm sure of Lavender not sure of Parvati but they are the ones who adore Professor Trelawney. I could see it being one of them. Luna is also a good choice. I just don't have, haven't found enough evidence yet to make a decision.

- - - - - - - - - -
remiden - Aug 16, 2004 6:48 pm (#741 of 1186)

I disagree with cedric being heir to Hufflepuff. I think that if the heirs to the houses are actually revealed, the the heirs to Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw will be female. But I am basing that simply on the founders of Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw being female.

Also, me prediction for the half blood prince is none other than Nicholas Flammel.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Aug 16, 2004 7:49 pm (#742 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
remiden - I have been thinking along the same lines for the Half-Blood Prince. I am trying to put together my theory and thoughts on the subject. To many of my theories have been shot down before they get started. This time I want proof. I also believe that McLagan the new character announced at the reading is probably the new DADA teacher.

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
lupin's daughter - Aug 17, 2004 4:09 pm (#743 of 1186)

I do not remember where, but JK said that Harry has been in a room that he does not yet know the importance of...could this be the one for TIME in the DOM?? I think that a fate worse the death for LV, whom I think fears death, would be to die and be reborn for eternity in the bell-jar thing with the bird. This would also solve the issue of how to kill an immortal. I know that this is out there but that is what this thread if for...right... .....or maby Harry could jse the jar to make LV into a younger Mortal Tom Riddle....I supose that a time-turner woult do the same theig

- - - - - - - - - -
Archangel - Aug 18, 2004 7:51 pm (#744 of 1186)

Every new beginning comes from some other beginning's end. -- Semisonic
Edited by Aug 18, 2004 7:52 pm
Random thoughts...

I predict that Harry will encounter a mythical creature or creatures in the remaining books.

Book 6: Either a gryffin or another encounter with a sphinx or a manticore OR ALL.

Gryffin will guard a GG's secret chamber and will therefore need to be tamed by a true Gryffindor. Sphinx will give Harry a clue that'll lead him to where the Gryffin is and possibly what is guarding the chamber. Manticore is something that Harry will have to fight in order to get to the Sphinx.

Book 7: Chimera vs Hippogriff

Harry doesn't have a winged horse in the mold of Pegasus but he does have Buckbeak. Hope there's a showdown between these beings in the last book.

On a side note, I think the clue in JKR's site pertains to a non-human creature. Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Quidam - Aug 19, 2004 4:46 am (#745 of 1186)

My predictions for book 6.

Amelia Bones will be the new minister of magic.

Goyle will fail his O.W.Ls

Marietta Edgecombe (if she is in the book) will still have her spots.

Kreacher will be killed by someone in the Order

Harry reforms the DA.

Fred and George join the Order. (Lee, Angelina and Alicia may join too, if they are in the book)

Malfoy will be demoted as a prefect. Nott or Zabini takes his place.

Ron resigns as a prefect.

Seamus joins the Gryffindor Quidditch team.

Zabini joins the Slytherin Quidditch team.

Harry spends his summer holidays with the Weasleys

Harry will bump into Malfoy before the start of the school year.

Lucius and Co. will escape from Azkaban.

Snape will still hate Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Aug 19, 2004 6:17 am (#746 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Quidam - I can see all of you assumptions happening except Harry spending the summer at the Weasleys. I don't think the Weasleys will be at the Hollow this summer.

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina II - Aug 19, 2004 10:09 am (#747 of 1186)

I like most of those predictions, Quidam. Still, I don't think Ron will resign as a prefect. Why? How many 16-year-old boys would relinquish a position of authority and privilege? I'd rather think Ron will shape up a bit to impress Miss Granger.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hermy-own - Aug 19, 2004 2:30 pm (#748 of 1186)

S.P.R.W. Vice President = Ponine
Nice predictions, Quidam.

I wonder how Hermione would react to Kreacher being killed...

What about head prefects? Certainly Hermione for headgirl; would Harry's many responsibilities prevent him from being chosen as head boy?

Does anyone know when students can be considered for head girl/boy? Is it when they start studying their N.E.W.T's or do they have to be seventh years? If the former, we've got to wait another book (i.e. ages) before we see our Hermione as head girl :-(

- - - - - - - - - -
azi - Aug 19, 2004 2:31 pm (#749 of 1186)

Photo borrowed from Ardent Photography
I think it's the seventh year. It would make sense for the final year to have head boy and girl in it. But we get another year of Hermione the prefect. Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
KWeldon - Aug 20, 2004 12:52 pm (#750 of 1186)

I don't know if this fits in this thread, but in GoF, wasn't it stated that the Triwizard Tournament occurred every three years (when is was still being held)?

Therefore, could book 7 have another Triwizard Tournament, and perhaps the presence of Durmstrang and Beauxbatons factor in the final battles of VWII? Or, are they going to cancel it, considering Cedric's death?

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 751 to 800)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:52 am

Hermy-own - Aug 20, 2004 2:13 pm (#751 of 1186)
S.P.R.W. Vice President = Ponine
Very good question KWeldon! And yes, I think it is ok for this thread.

We know that Karakoff, the Durmstrang representative, was a DE in the past, so maybe he's got unfinished business with LV...

What about Krum? He'd have another go at the triwizard tournament. We may see his Quidditch skills again (prob vs. Harry...interesting, eh?). Then there's all the history with Hermioninny, as he so eloquently put it.

And there's also the possible Hagrid and Madame Maxime 'ship...

Oh, don't forget Fleur Delacour. Didn't she move to England to "eeemprove 'er Eeengleesh"? I think Fred/George said she got a job at Gringotts, hence the Bill/Fleur 'shippers.

Even if the next tournament is cancelled, I've got a feeling that some of these characters would still feature in book 7 (or maybe even HBP!)

- - - - - - - - - -
KWeldon - Aug 20, 2004 2:20 pm (#752 of 1186)

My guess is that to avoid repeating GoF plot, JKR is going to conveniently have it cancelled, but it would be interesting to have it again, assuming Harry would be the Hogwarts contender. Can you imagine how nervous he would be at grabbing the trophy this time?

Also, I'd love to see the war extend to include individuals from other European countries, similar to bringing in Bulgaria and France for GoF. I'd hope for America, too, but JKR has already shot that down in a chat somewhere. Sad

- - - - - - - - - -
Some Guy - Aug 21, 2004 5:06 pm (#753 of 1186)

Kreacher vs Doby

Harry will learn something devastating about one of his parents.

Fred/George Weasley vs Percey

We will find out Harry is related to Gryyfindor.

Goblins/House elves/Giants/Centaurs will gain rights and help the OOtP.

Round Pink Spider - Aug 21, 2004 10:23 pm (#754 of 1186) [/b]
Crazed Writer
I can't really remember, but I thought the Triwizard was every 7 years.

- - - - - - - - - -
The One - Aug 21, 2004 10:43 pm (#755 of 1186)

Open minded sceptic
The Triwizard Tournament was first established some seven hundred years ago as a friendly competition between the three largest European schools of wizardry: Hogwarts, Beauxbatons, and Durmstrang. A champion was selected to represent each school, and the three champions competed in three magical tasks. The schools took it in turns to host the tournament once every five years, and it was generally agreed to be a most excellent way of establishing ties between young witches and wizards of different nationalities -- until, that is, the death toll mounted so high that the tournament was discontinued."

- - - - - - - - - -
Hermy-own - Aug 22, 2004 10:05 am (#756 of 1186)

S.P.R.W. Vice President = Ponine
Thanks The One! I think that pretty much clears it up!

- - - - - - - - - -
KWeldon - Aug 22, 2004 1:15 pm (#757 of 1186)

Oops, thanks The One!

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Aug 22, 2004 6:34 pm (#758 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Yeah, thank you! Just couldn't remember that one, One!

- - - - - - - - - -
Classicsquid592 - Aug 28, 2004 5:49 pm (#759 of 1186)

I don't know how much longer school traditions such as head-boy, house points etc. will remain at Hogwarts. My prediction is that something will have to happen to make this war much worse than the first war: I believe that Dumbledore may very well die in the next book, if he did the order would for a time have no secret keeper. This would give Kreacher to tell Bella everything bursting the cover for the order. Also Voldemort may gain political power in the ministry somehow granting him command of the wizarding world. If you read the goblin thread, you will see my prediction that Voldemort might rally the goblins into another rebellion thus taking Gringotts and the wizarding economy. The death eaters will also have gained the support of a handful of the giants. The order would have to move its headquarters to Hogwarts turning it into something more of a fortress than a school. If Dumbledore were to die, Snape might become the new headmaster but have to answer to Harry who would become the leader of the Order of the Phoenix and some sort of captain in Dumbledore's Army which becomes an actual militant group. This new wartime responsibility would allow Harry to grow in a way he has not yet had the opportunity or the drive to do. At the end of the sixth year, victory seems hopeless. Light has had one great victory near the end and Voldemort's armies have been pushed back allowing for many of the wizards at the school to return to their homes and return to their family members undetected, but the death eaters have achieved many small victories and the order will have been damaged severely. The seventh year, Harry will no longer have been spending his summer designing battle plans and his home will be a temporary walk-in headquarters for some members of the order. I also liked the idea of a final battle at number four Privet Drive, presented in the Alchemy section. When JKR says that many will die, I personally think that she means an unexpectedly overwhelmingly large numbers of really important characters including either Harry or Ron. I am presenting the absolute worst that enters my mind and I only expect a few things to actually happen. I do not think that these are children's stories, merely stories that need to be told. I do think that things could get very ugly before the end of the story. I think that the second war will have to be worse than the first because writers tend to pick the darkest moments in history to write about. Voldemort nearly won the first war, because JKR chose to write exclusively about this war implies that Voldemort will come even closer to winning than he did before. If my predictions are correct, many of the casual, younger fans will probably walk out of the series but did JKR not warn those who don't like things that get progressively darker to stop reading the books?

- - - - - - - - - -
Kelly Kapaoski - Aug 31, 2004 3:13 am (#760 of 1186)

I do have a theory about something in book six. It is rumored that half blood prince is suppose to have some sort of Link to Chamber of Secrets. Well what if that Link is the chamber of secrets itself I mean it could be the site of the final confrontation between Harry and Voldemort since they are the only 2 living parselmouths in exsistance so it would be fair to say that since they are the only ones able to get in The CoS would be perfect for their final show down

- - - - - - - - - -
Jessalynn Quirky - Aug 31, 2004 5:25 am (#761 of 1186)

For some reason, I can't shake the feeling that either Ron or Hermione is going to die....I sure hope not! Also, Dumbledore will probably die in the next book, but I think it's more likely that he'll die in book 7.

I think that the way Harry defeats Voldemort finally in book 7 is he'll have to somehow kill himself--self-sacrifice to save the wizarding world?

Sorry, I know I'm just rambling, but I'm really tired.

Bye.

- - - - - - - - - -
lobelia - Aug 31, 2004 6:58 am (#762 of 1186)

If you are interested in this thread, you should check out the Not Covered in Other Threads thread. Siriusly has made some predictions for book six based on a paragraph in GoF and has promised more for book seven.

- - - - - - - - - -
Classicsquid592 - Sep 2, 2004 2:42 pm (#763 of 1186)

I thought that the chamber was caved in. Otherwise wouldn't Harry have considered it as a site to hold DA lessons?

- - - - - - - - - -
Jessalynn Quirky - Sep 2, 2004 2:47 pm (#764 of 1186)

What chamber? When was a chamber mentioned in this thread?

- - - - - - - - - -
Kelly Kapaoski - Sep 2, 2004 2:53 pm (#765 of 1186)

I don't think Harry, Ron and Hermione ever considered using the chamber for the DA because it really didn't occur to them that they could use it as a site for training the DA. but it does make an interesting site for some sort of pitched battle between voldemort and harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
Cuivienen - Sep 4, 2004 7:55 am (#766 of 1186)

I thought that the chamber was caved in. Otherwise wouldn't Harry have considered it as a site to hold DA lessons?

Not the sort of thing you would think of, is it? (Also, it the path to it wasn't completely caved in -- Ron had cleared at least enough rock for Harry and Ginny to scramble through when they escaped.

- - - - - - - - - -
Classicsquid592 - Sep 4, 2004 10:19 am (#767 of 1186)

When they were trying to decide where to hold meetings, the chamber was the first place I thought of. Large open space, and only Harry can open it (they wouldn't have been caught by Umbrige there). But then I remembered that the chamber was caved in so that couldn't be an option. But if you are right then I can still say Harry should have held DA in the Chamber of Secrets.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Sep 4, 2004 1:04 pm (#768 of 1186)

Librarian
I don't know. I would be hesitant to go to a meeting through a cave that had already had a cave in. With no obvious way out and possibly a long time spent getting in and the danger of another cave in it looks to me not to be a good choice.

- - - - - - - - - -
Agramante - Sep 4, 2004 8:46 pm (#769 of 1186)

Seems like a good place for some hunches.

-Grawp will figure in events to some degree. He'll do something to protect Hogwarts or some of the main characters.

-The Weasley twins will render some important service in the war through their magical tricks. Once Harry gave them the means to pursue their creativity, the sky became the limit for them.

-Hermione is waiting for Harry to grow up and start loving her. She's admired and stayed too close to him for anything else to be the case, in my opinion. May not happen till book 7, but it will.

-Neville will be the one who deals the final blow to Voldemort.

-Pettigrew's repayment of his debt to Harry will come in the form of a moment's hesitation, in the heat of the moment while he should be committing some critical crime. He'll allow Harry time to gather himself and react. I don't think he has the will for anything more.

-Snape himself may not even know right now whose side he's on, but after some crisis of decision, he'll be against Voldemort.

-Dumbledore doesn't need to die to be a spiritual Obi-Wan Kenobi to Harry. Harry will already have that in Sirius.

-Tom Riddle is inseparable from Voldemort, and cannot be saved. Tom Riddle chose to become Voldemort of his own free will. There is no nice young man left.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Sep 8, 2004 10:20 am (#770 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
My predictions for the last two books:

I have to start with book 5 - that is Harry's "nigredo" or black phase. It is an internal phase for Harry (the books alternate external and internal phases) where he mainly concentrates on things within himself. Sirius Black is a major character and the book ends with Sirius' death.

Book 6 I think will begin the "white" or albification phase and Albus Dumbledore will be a dominant character and I think we will see his death in this book, (sobs uncontrollably) and Harry will take over as head of the Order (albification literally means being made albus or white). Things silver/white will be prominent - the moon (Luna), Swan(Cho's patronas), and the white Lily (Harry's Mom).

Book 7 will be the rubedo or "red" phase and a major character will be Rubeus Hagrid. Harry, because of his greater love, will be able to defeat Voldemort (who does not know love). I think we are going to see a Harry/Hermione match and I also think we may see Harry's death at the end of this book. Harry may not actually kill Voldemort, but his love will defeat him. Harry may sarifice himself for his friends and the greater good, and it could very well be Neville who administers the final blow to the Dark Lord.

Just my theories......feel free to disagree. :-)

- - - - - - - - - -
Classicsquid592 - Sep 8, 2004 3:11 pm (#771 of 1186)

Have you read my posts in the who will die thread Choices? Our predictions have alot in common.

- - - - - - - - - -
phoenix fire - Sep 8, 2004 4:43 pm (#772 of 1186)

Berkeley baby, Berkeley
This may have been covered before, but as a new member, it is exhausting trying to plow through all the past posts! So here is a thought, I don't know if I'd call it a full fledged prediction, I have always been struck by the "2 wands are better than one" theme. HRH really put Snape out when they all hit him at once, Professor McGonagal is put out when hit by several stunners at once. JKR has said Harry has to become much more powerful before he can defeat Voldemort. What if the whole DA hit him with a spell at once? I realize it would be anti-climatic to be deprived of a one-on-one duel between Harry and Voldemort, but it's a thought.

- - - - - - - - - -
TwinklingBlueEyes - Sep 8, 2004 8:12 pm (#773 of 1186)

"Character is doing the right thing when nobody is looking"
I like the thought, it has a "united" theme.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phoenix song - Sep 8, 2004 8:27 pm (#774 of 1186)

Dumbledore did not speak for a moment; he looked as though he was trying to make up his mind about something. At last he said, "I am sure. I trust Severus Snape completely." (HbP, p. 549)
phoenix fire: I really LIKE your idea! That could be the unification of the houses that the sorting hat recommends!

"Oh, know the perils, read the signs,
The warning history shows,
For our Hogwarts is in danger
From external, deadly foes
And we must unite inside her
Or we'll crumble from within
I have told you, I have warned you...
Let the sorting now begin."(OoP, Ch. 11, pgs 206-207, U.S. Hdbk ed.)

What if the power that Harry has that Voldemort knows not is more than just love, and more than just willingness to sacrifice himself to save others, but also the power to unite people under the DA banner? I don't see the DA falling to the wayside even though it is no longer illegal to have these study groups, so this could be a way that the DA will continue. If Harry can unite even a single member from each house, then I think that this group will prove that GG was right...all the houses can exist in harmony despite their differences. Nearly Headless Nick tells the trio: " 'Well, now, you shouldn't take that attitude,' said Nick reprovingly. 'Peaceful cooperation, that's the key.' "(OoP, Ch. 11, pg. 209)

I also find it interesting that the sorting hat tells of a warning that history shows. I think that this supports the theory that we will get some information from a historical figure (like GG possibly from a penseive or magical mirror) that will let us know more about the root cause of the war. In knowing more about what happened, the Order may know what to do to win the war. "Those who do not know history are doomed to repeat it." (I like that quote, but to my chagrin I'm not certain who originally said it.)

Thanks for an interesting post, phoenix fire! And thanks for listening to my excited ramblings!

Barbie

- - - - - - - - - -
strix - Sep 9, 2004 12:47 pm (#775 of 1186)

Barbie: The actual quote is: "Those who do not learn from history are doomed to repeat it" The phrase was coined by American philosopher George Santayana.

There have been many suggestions that in the WWW history indeed is repeating itself (something like "The repeating boy who lived theory"). It would be nice to think that the Sorting Hat's advice is heeded and the circle, should there be one, will be broken.

- - - - - - - - - -
Rosie - Sep 29, 2004 3:18 am (#776 of 1186)

I think that Snape life is under threat as the Death Eaters now know that it was he that told Dumbledore what was happening at the Ministry. I believe that they catch Umblebridge and she tells them all she knows (as she is a evil and not very brave person). I think part of the hated Harry feel towards Snape at the end of OOTP was Voldevort's not Harry's. Remender both Harry and Voldervort are able to feel each other emotions now, but Harry at least, does not always knows that! (Read OOTP again to see what I mean).

- - - - - - - - - -
Jessalynn Quirky - Sep 29, 2004 2:34 pm (#777 of 1186)

Umbridge being captured by DEs? Hmmm.....

- - - - - - - - - -
Kelly Kapaoski - Sep 29, 2004 6:51 pm (#778 of 1186)

I bet Umbridge was in slytherin house; she is definatly vindictive and Prejudiced enough for being in that house. I bet she would join up just so that she take out some half breeds

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Sep 30, 2004 8:30 pm (#779 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Rosie - Who would have told the DE's that Snape was the one who told DD? I also don't believe that Umbridge knows anything about Snape. He didn't give himself away in her office. If anybody would be having doubts about Snape it would be Malfroy and he didn't even seem to be of that mind at the end of OotP. Also for some reason DD didn't seem to be worried about the connection between Harry and the Voldemort at the end of the last book so I doubt if Voldemort knows about Snape either. Even if he does so what, losing Snape would not be a big loss for Harry and the Gang.

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
Hermy-own - Oct 1, 2004 2:37 am (#780 of 1186)

S.P.R.W. Vice President = Ponine
MickeyCee, you make a good point about Malfoy not suspecting Snape. Makes me wonder what Lucius Malfoy really thinks of him...

"Even if he does so what, losing Snape would not be a big loss for Harry and the Gang."

I am hesitant to agree with that.

The fact is we do not know what Snape does for The Order. Whatever it is it must be important; I doubt Dumbledore would allow one of his staff to risk their life for some trivial cause.

In any case, Dumbledore trusts Snape. We are told this on more than one occasion. So, we will have to wait for HBP -- where we learn more about Snape -- before we can confidently judge him.

Hermy.

- - - - - - - - - -
phoenix fire - Oct 1, 2004 6:18 am (#781 of 1186)

Berkeley baby, Berkeley
Voldemort would know by now that Snape is working at Hogwarts, so he has probably guessed that Snape betrayed him. And I think that Umbridge and the Ministry do know Snape was a DE, his name was mentioned in the Pensieve by Karkakoff at the Ministry hearing, but Dumbledore vouches for him, which must carry alot of weight (or did at the time.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Good Evans - Oct 1, 2004 7:09 am (#782 of 1186)

Practically perfect in every way
for want of a thread to post this, I apologise for breaking in on an established discussion

Charlie we know is recruiting foreign wizards on his days off (in Bulgaria), do I dare hope he will recruit Krum as we know he is bulgarian (yes I am a bit of a krum fan and have said before I expect him to come back in book six and I had hoped he would join the order) I hadnt been able to see a way in before but now I can, through Charlie not hermione - and then of course he can stir up Ron when he arrives In England to help with order activities. Anyone else wonder if this is possible / has merit?

- - - - - - - - - -
remiden - Oct 1, 2004 7:35 am (#783 of 1186)

If by some chance there is a traitor within the order, then Voldemort would know about Snape. I really like the idea that it is Voldemort's feelings towards Snape and not Harry's. Were Voldemort able to trigger hatred towards certain people without Harry realizing it is not his own feelings, it would make for a very interesting story in the next book.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Oct 1, 2004 9:58 am (#784 of 1186)

Isn't Charlie in Romania?

- - - - - - - - - -
Hermy-own - Oct 1, 2004 10:59 am (#785 of 1186)

S.P.R.W. Vice President = Ponine
Yes, haymoni, he is in Romania. Ron tells us in PS/SS.

I do not have a map of Eastern/Central Europe handy, so I can't say anything concrete, but I think Bulgaria and Romania are close enough for Charlie to still run into Krum. So, Good Evans, I think your idea is possible.

You also mention Hermione as a potential route back for Krum - also a possibility.

Perhaps this is more far-fetched, but has anyone thought of Quidditch as Krum's ticket back to England? Could he be the star seeker for Puddlemere United, or the Chudley Cannons?

Hermy.

- - - - - - - - - -
Kelly Kapaoski - Oct 1, 2004 11:01 am (#786 of 1186)

Yeah Charlie is in Romania working with dragons and Molly probably went crazy when she found out what he wanted to do for a living.

- - - - - - - - - -
Jessalynn Quirky - Oct 1, 2004 11:40 am (#787 of 1186)

Yeah Charlie is in Romania working with dragons and Molly probably went crazy when she found out what he wanted to do for a living.--Kelly

Yes, I can imagine the look on her face when Charlie tells her. :-D

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Oct 1, 2004 11:48 am (#788 of 1186)

Hermy - I think your idea is plausible but I really think that Viktor will be used to tell us what wizards have noticed going on outside of England.

Certainly a Quidditch player that plays all over the world would be able to gather info and relay it to the proper people.

- - - - - - - - - -
phoenix fire - Oct 1, 2004 7:26 pm (#789 of 1186)

Berkeley baby, Berkeley
Ludo Bagman comes to mind.

- - - - - - - - - -
Kelly Kapaoski - Oct 1, 2004 7:51 pm (#790 of 1186)

Ludo Bagman has an appointment with the legbreakers of the goblin mafia because he wouldn't pay back his goblin loneshark

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Oct 2, 2004 6:58 am (#791 of 1186)

Librarian
Kelly, you nailed it.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Oct 2, 2004 10:35 am (#792 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Hermy-own I agree with you that Snape is probably far more important than is realized. I was referring to the feelings that Harry and Ron would have towards the loss of Snape.

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
Hermy-own - Oct 2, 2004 11:04 am (#793 of 1186)

S.P.R.W. Vice President = Ponine
Well, in that case I have to completely agree with you, Mikie.

Harry and Ron (Ron in particular) would likely be relieved if Snape left The Order. They clearly do not trust him and will continue in this vain unless, of course, he does something to redeem himself.

Hermy.

- - - - - - - - - -
sugarmouse - Oct 5, 2004 4:27 pm (#794 of 1186)

First post – here goes:

1) Harry will fall in love and be loved (Luna?), he will feel loved and cared for by DD, Lupin, Hermione and the Weasleys (Mollie considers him as good as a son) and this will weaken LV just as Harry’s feelings of anger and betrayal in OotP strengthened LV. Nelson Rockefeller said:

Never forget that the most powerful force on earth is love.


2) Peter will help/defend Harry to try to repay his debt and will then be murdered by LV as punishment. Snape will be either injured or die while protecting Harry, members of DA or OotP, maybe alongside Peter.

3) DD will “go quietly” this time (Book 7) and sacrifice himself for Harry which will reinforce the protection from Lily, he may actually die or just retire to collect socks (don’t really think so).

4) Snape’s Draught of the Living Death will be used at some point.

5) The Gringott’s goblins’ uniforms (at least the one at the entrance) are scarlet and gold – does this mean they will support DD in the Second War? If they can persuade other goblins to join them they would be strong allies in WWII – even Hagrid feels it would be madness to go against them and not much would worry someone of his size, strength and immunity to Stunning Spells.

6) Elves have strong magic of their own, more than many wizards realise – Sirius believed that Kreacher could only leave 12GP with permission, yet Dobby was able to leave the Malfoys’ house of his own free will to contact Harry. Do other house-elves leave their masters’ homes without the knowledge of their masters? Hogwarts has the largest number of house elves in any dwelling in Britain; they have been well treated by DD (if his treatment of Dobby is a guide) and so they will be loyal to him. The house-elves have their own methods of communication and gaining information because they are aware of what is happening in the wizarding world outside their family’s home and are able to form their own opinions regardless of what they hear from their family, or is that just Dobby? He holds opinions which are in direct opposition to the Malfoys: he feels that DD is the best headmaster Hogwarts ever had and that meeting Harry in COS is a long-awaited pleasure and honour having heard of Harry’s greatness (from whom?). Their abilities to communicate with each other will enable the Hogwarts elves to persuade other elves to join them in the fight against LV – a secret weapon in the homes of the DEs - or perhaps the elves belonging to dark wizards will fight for LV and split the elvish world. I think those fighting on DD’s side will be powerful and formidable allies.

7) Colin will take Voldemort’s photo at a crucial point and blind him with the flash, giving Harry the advantage (far-fetched I know).

Cool I think Fred and George have a Time Turner (the one they probably used to predict the World Cup result)and will use it to help the Order.

Cool Kingsley Shacklebolt will become Minister for Magic. He has been mentioned quite a few times in OotP, he is a very experienced Auror and is well respected in the Ministry – he was in charge of the search for Sirius.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Oct 5, 2004 5:30 pm (#795 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
We have been told so many times about "goblin rebellions" in the books. I read an interesting prediction that says that in book 6 (or 7) Voldemort will stage a fake goblin rebellion and then he will appear to squash the rebellion to make himself look good to the wizarding community and gain favor/acceptance with them. Does anyone have any thoughts about this??

- - - - - - - - - -
KTO - Oct 6, 2004 3:07 pm (#796 of 1186)

I like the theory of the house elf's having a special form of communication, this and that the work "under" hogwarts, they will be like the underground resistance in the second world war.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Oct 6, 2004 5:22 pm (#797 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Voldemort could care less about gaining favor/acceptance with the wizarding community. He has hurt or destroyed so many wizarding families, no amount of "good" is going to help him.

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
sugarmouse - Oct 7, 2004 5:23 am (#798 of 1186)

Another thought about Kingsley Shacklebolt becoming Minister for Magic: a king is a head of state - maybe the name Kingsley is a hint that he will be head of the Ministry?

- - - - - - - - - -
Hermy-own - Oct 7, 2004 7:39 am (#799 of 1186)

S.P.R.W. Vice President = Ponine
That's a good point you make, Mickey, about Voldie.

I can't imagine him sneaking to power through the back door; that is, tricking the wizarding community into believing his intentions are good. This resembles Umbridge's train of thought more so than Voldemort's. The latter, I think, is more likely to go about things the old fashioned way: violence, destruction, and death. He has not hesitated to kill any unfortunate witch or wizard that has stood in his way. "Kill the spare," immediately comes to mind.

I am not saying Voldie is "all brawn, no brain." In fact, he is far from it. On several occasions we have seen glimpses of his brilliance: in CoS, through Riddle's Diary; in GoF, he cleverly lures Harry to the graveyard, using the Triwizard Cup; and in OotP, where he infiltrated the DoM and almost got hold of "the weapon."

Most witches and wizards have been in denial over his return, which is not surprising considering what Fudge has been telling them. Rather than appeasing with the Ministry, I think Voldemort will seek to instill fear into the wizarding community, as he did all those years ago. The resulting confusion and chaos would be the perfect setting for him to attempt any sort of "take-over," if this is indeed what he intends.

Sugarmouse, yes, Kingsley could well be a play on King, well spotted.

Although we do not know much about him, Shacklebolt appears to be a skilled wizard. As an instance, take the occasion he modified Marietta Edgecombe's memory without Fudge, Umbridge et al knowing any better. That was a very skilled display of magic. With things bound to get hectic in the WW, I think the new minister needs to have a cool head about him/her. Kingsley Shacklebolt fits the bill in that respect. Plus, would it not be nice to have an Order member that high up in the ministry? It would certainly be a big blow for Death Eaters like Lucius Malfoy.

Hermy.

- - - - - - - - - -
Kelly Kapaoski - Oct 7, 2004 11:41 am (#800 of 1186)

I don't know if Kingsley has the time in service to get a promotion to minister of magic; the most likly candidate would be his boss Amelia Bones. Although Kingsley might get promoted to head Auror or head of magical law enforcement. Also Professor Umbridge will face a major Inquary at the ministry of magic for various crimes ranging from multipul use of dark arts objects (her quill) to the attempted use of an unforgivanble curse on a human.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 801 to 850)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:53 am

Saud - Oct 7, 2004 5:20 pm (#801 of 1186)
There must be an opposition to the good people and that always happens that there are more against you than with you. So only the DE's being the opposition would be a bit too less. To spice it up a bit, the ministry should also be against the good cause. Ofcourse it would be amazing if KingS is the MoM but probably Amelia Bones or some other person might also become the MoM. Amelia Bones might go through a change of heart and go against DD or maybe be held under the forbidden curse.

It would be a nightmare if Lucius Malfoy becomes a MoM.

- - - - - - - - - -
Classicsquid592 - Oct 7, 2004 5:27 pm (#802 of 1186)

Choices: I read that theory too. I wonder if we read it in the same place. I actually used that prediction as a basis for one of my own that I posted in the Goblins thread (and fortunately, due to an idea that may or may not be accurate reposted in the Flitwick thread). I cannot see Voldemort actually gaining favor in the wizarding world, but if he, rather than faking a Goblin rebellion, actually managed to start one, the Wizarding World would be forced to accept him as a leader. Voldemort would then be able to quietly eliminate those who openly oppose him, rewrite the history books, and overall blot the memory of the war out of the mind of the wizarding world. If you did get the prediction from the same source I did, it goes on to present the idea of the OoTP being the subject of propaganda casting them as terrorists in their resistance to Voldemort who hails himself as the "savior of the magical community." I think that whichever extreme the new minister will take, he will be very opposed to the order. If it is a supporter of Voldemort, then the order will be labeled as terrorists; if it is a tyrant who opposes Voldemort but has mainly his own interests in mind he will try to eliminate the order that the war can be entirely in the hands of the government. Whatever road the next book takes, the order will still be in hiding. Kreacher will be a character to watch in the next book as so much seems to hinge on him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Oct 8, 2004 10:10 am (#803 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Classicsquid - I saw that theory mentioned in a book called "Looking for God in Harry Potter" by John Granger (with a comment by our own Lexicon Steve) and thought it was interesting.

- - - - - - - - - -
Classicsquid592 - Oct 8, 2004 2:10 pm (#804 of 1186)

That's where I read it too. I have actually used the book as a basis for a number of my own predictions.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Oct 8, 2004 6:26 pm (#805 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Before I ever read that book I had found things in HP that I felt JKR had based on Christian concepts or beliefs. Then I read that book and found even more that I had missed. I thought it was really interesting. I know we are to avoid religious discussion here on the forum, so I will not go into more detail, but it is a book I would recommend to anyone who is a student of the HP books.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Oct 11, 2004 5:22 am (#806 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Saud -- excellent point about the Ministry of Magic. I also believe it will fall into hostile hands.

Neat idea about the goblin rebellion, although I also find it hard to believe that public opinion could be turned around by that means. But let's not forget how many governments have been taken over under martial law. If the MoM were allied with Voldie, and a real or staged goblin rebellion took place, that could just get real power into Voldie's hands.

On the subject of Kingsley, I personally think she gave him that name because he's "in the service" of a king who doesn't know he's a king yet, and whom the Order is protecting. But that's just me. :-D

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Oct 11, 2004 10:28 am (#807 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Good thought about Kingsley, Round Pink Spider - I like that idea.

We have heard too much about goblin rebellions for it not to come into play sometime soon.

- - - - - - - - - -
Amilia Smith - Oct 11, 2004 6:20 pm (#808 of 1186)

What if Voldemort staged this goblin rebellion in order to bring the wizarding community to view him as a hero, but the plan backfires. What if the suppression of goblins makes the goblins so angry, they decide to join DD & Co. Isn't that what Bill is trying to do? Get the goblins over to our side? Think how powerful they could be. All of Voldemort's supporters would have their bank accounts frozen! And that is just the beginning!

Mills.

- - - - - - - - - -
Saud - Oct 11, 2004 9:40 pm (#809 of 1186)

All this goblin rebellions mentioned in the series seem to me as an event which, like the history books of our history class, is a history of the WW which these young witches and wizards are forced to memorise and pass the test.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Oct 13, 2004 10:14 am (#810 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Ah....but those who do not learn from history (and the kids are so bored they do not appear to be learning about goblin rebellions).... are forced to repeat it. I think we're going to see a goblin rebellion in one of the books to come.

- - - - - - - - - -
TomProffitt - Oct 13, 2004 10:33 am (#811 of 1186)

Bullheaded empiricist
"Ah....but those who do not learn from history (and the kids are so bored they do not appear to be learning about goblin rebellions).... are forced to repeat it." --- Choices

It is however, quite tricky to know which history is repeating itself. For example in the current US Presidential race (I have no intention of saying who is right or wrong, let's leave that out of it) one side claims that the Iraq business is stopping a repeat of Hitler, while the other claims that it is really Viet Nam. Often we repeat history, not because we are ignorant, but because it is so hard to correctly identify what is going on.

And not only did Fudge not correctly identify his history lesson, he completely ignored all the clues.

- - - - - - - - - -
Jessalynn Quirky - Oct 13, 2004 6:58 pm (#812 of 1186)

Interesting thoughts......might want to stick that in the "Real World Analogies" thread.

- - - - - - - - - -
Maria Dunlavey - Oct 20, 2004 4:07 pm (#813 of 1186)

On the topic of subjects in History of Magic showing up again — aren't we sort of in the process of seeing that with giant wars? I can't remember when they study giant wars, but I'm fairly certain they do, and Hagrid's story, plus the presence of Grawp, could very well be leading up to some major conflicts involving giants.

EDIT: I just checked the Lexicon, and it described the curriculum thus: "...the material itself, which tends to emphasize vicious goblin riots, outright goblin rebellions, and giant wars."

- - - - - - - - - -
remiden - Oct 25, 2004 2:42 am (#814 of 1186)

I will make a prediction that at some point HRH will visit one of the other schools.

- - - - - - - - - -
Saud - Oct 27, 2004 12:14 am (#815 of 1186)

Yes I support your prediction remiden. I am not sure where I read it (probably in the JKR site) but someone asked the question will Harry ever go to the USA and she replied no. She further stated his journey would only be within the UK. The UK part is what I am not quite sure about. I don't remember exactly how she stated it; maybe someone else saw it and might want to share it here?

But yes I like the idea of an exploration of a new setting.

- - - - - - - - - -
Jessalynn Quirky - Oct 27, 2004 4:19 am (#816 of 1186)

I like the idea--but why would he ever feel the need to go to another school?

- - - - - - - - - -
JackO - Oct 27, 2004 8:42 am (#817 of 1186)

I don't know, but I doubt he'll have to go to another tournament since the last one wasn't exactly a success. Anyway, who would want to leave Hogwarts, it's the best wizarding school in the world isn't it? It would be interesting to have a change of scenery, but even without it JKR will write two more fabulously captivating novels. So, nothing to worry about.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Oct 27, 2004 9:20 am (#818 of 1186)

Librarian
I am listening to OOTP and noticed that Ron has Wood's old uniform. I predict that he will be the new captain of the Gryffindor Quidditch team. (Can't be Harry, he has too much on his plate already.)

- - - - - - - - - -
JackO - Oct 27, 2004 9:33 am (#819 of 1186)

Yes, but it could as easily be Ginny, she joined last year too didn't she? I think that would be quite interesting.

But I'm not so sure DD won't give the job to Harry. He knows he made a lot of mistakes in fifth year. He tried taking a lot off Harry's plate but in the end, ironically sort of, all he had was the DA which DD didn't even know about. DD might feel guilty about all this and therefore give the job to Harry. It truly is him that deserves it.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Oct 27, 2004 9:39 am (#820 of 1186)

Librarian
Wood's old uniform was the kicker for me.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Oct 28, 2004 6:02 am (#821 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
You could be right, Steve -- Ron's probably the senior member after Harry; but someone asked JKR once if Ron would still be on the team next year, and she said yes, if the new team captain let him stay (not her exact words). That probably implies that Ron won't be the team captain. Hmmm....

I'm questioning whether Harry will be playing Quidditch next year. With everything that's riding on him, do you really think DD is going to let him play Quidditch? Think how many times he's faced danger and near-death situations while playing!

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Oct 28, 2004 8:37 am (#822 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I sort of hope Ron gets to be Quidditch captain. We know from the Mirror of Erised that he desperately wants the job, so maybe he'll get it. I think with a bit more confidence and with Fred and George gone and not harrassing him all the time, Ron will turn out to be a good player.....and a good captain. He knows strategy from his chess playing, so he could be good at planning Quidditch moves.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Oct 28, 2004 9:06 am (#823 of 1186)

Librarian
RPS, Harry may not play quidditch. He does have quite a bit on his plate right now. Of course, he could see it as a break from all of the serious stuff (Sirius stuff?).

I also think that with so much of the books being about quidditch that somehow it will be intertwined with the downfall of Lord V. It could just be the broom riding skill, though. The battle reinforces this for me since Harry obviously is no match right now for Lord V in the magic department. His other strengths, like against the dragon, are what will allow him to overcome.

Harry is getting stronger rapidly, though. Maybe he will become a match for Lord V in the final books.

- - - - - - - - - -
TomProffitt - Oct 28, 2004 2:21 pm (#824 of 1186)

Bullheaded empiricist
With the talk of Ron and the Mirror Erised scene I can't help but think of the old cliché about getting what you want and not really wanting it.

I see Ron getting everything he wanted in that scene but he can't get what he really wants. Which would mean that either Harry or Hermione dies (or both).

- - - - - - - - - -
total hatred - Oct 28, 2004 3:50 pm (#825 of 1186)

Ron is a pathetic Keeper. Why would someone make him captain? Just what Greed and Forge said. No one in his right mind will make Ron prefect. Ron was made into prefect because Albus thought it much a burden to Harry to both a prefect and the saviour of the WW.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Oct 28, 2004 4:34 pm (#826 of 1186)

Librarian
Actually Ron is a pretty good keeper. It just took a fair number of games to show.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Oct 28, 2004 5:20 pm (#827 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I agree Steve - Ron is getting better all the time.

- - - - - - - - - -
Jessalynn Quirky - Oct 28, 2004 5:36 pm (#828 of 1186)

Ron is a good player, he just gets nervous when everyone's watching him.

- - - - - - - - - -
JackO - Oct 29, 2004 4:35 am (#829 of 1186)

Harry will NEVER stop playing quidditch. No matter what happens he won't stop because it always makes him happy. Maybe he won't be captain, but even Dumbledore isn't crazy enough to take him off the team. Umbridge is evil enough, but Dumbledore isn't crazy enough.

Ron might be the captain, I don't know. I'd rather it be someone that is less expected to get it.

- - - - - - - - - -
TomProffitt - Oct 29, 2004 4:48 am (#830 of 1186)

Bullheaded empiricist
Katie Bell gets the Quiditch captaincy in book 6, after all, she's played more games than anyone else on the team.

- - - - - - - - - -
JackO - Oct 29, 2004 5:05 am (#831 of 1186)

She's played the same amount of years as Harry, it's just that Harry wasn't there for the last game in his first year. Katie is just a year older than Harry, and Harry was the first first year quidditch player in a century, so they started at the same time.

Are you sure that they pick the one who's played more games? That's probably one factor, but I think they also look at skill.

- - - - - - - - - -
Jessalynn Quirky - Oct 29, 2004 5:17 am (#832 of 1186)

Or the person that's the oldest with the most skill?

- - - - - - - - - -
JackO - Oct 29, 2004 7:54 am (#833 of 1186)

I just wanted to correct my last post. I remembered too late to edit it. Harry also missed one or two games in fifth year when he was kicked off. Sorry about that.

The oldest with the most skill and experience would be good qualifications I guess. But I suppose the person would have to have "leadership qualities" and be all strategical and stuff. I can't decide what would be the logical choice: Harry, Ron, or Katie, but I'm pulling for Ginny. That would be cool.

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina II - Oct 29, 2004 8:09 am (#834 of 1186)

Well, we can probably safely assume that the next Gryffindor Captain will be either Ron, Harry, Katie, or Ginny. Anyone betting Malfoy will get the Slytherin Captaincy? (Lots of parallels are being drawn in the books between Malfoy and Ron, so I wouldn't be surprised if both of them became Quidditch Captains.)

Based entirely on the fact that we know very little about the Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw teams, I'd say that Terry Boot or Michael Corner will become Captain for Ravenclaw, and that Zacharias Smith will become Captain for Hufflepuff in HbP or Bk7.

- - - - - - - - - -
azi - Oct 29, 2004 11:44 am (#835 of 1186)

Photo borrowed from Ardent Photography
I predict that Harry will become the next Quidditch captain and will have to face the agonising decision of whether of not to take Ron off the team because he is such a bad player and there are others with more talent who could take his place. Perfect dilemma.

- - - - - - - - - -
total hatred - Oct 29, 2004 4:53 pm (#836 of 1186)

Ron is a good strategist but he is not good in the actual implementation. The next captain must have focus no matter what is the situation. Ron easily gives in to pressure and he also bad in PR. He is so arrogant that he always believes that he is always right and never bothered to apologize. He is like "all talk, no subtance". I am not bashing Ron. I am just stating the facts.

- - - - - - - - - -
Saud - Oct 29, 2004 7:32 pm (#837 of 1186)

My vote goes for Ginny. She is smart and looks good enough to get on the nerves of Ron and Harry about what they should do in a match; much like the former captains.

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina II - Oct 29, 2004 7:34 pm (#838 of 1186)

Edited by Oct 29, 2004 7:35 pm
Wood never apologised and he was the captain for several years.

Would JKR put Harry through the additional agonising dilemma of possibly taking Ron off the team? I know she said he was going to have to face some horrible things, but Harry is a bit past worrying about Quidditch right now. Remember his remark about Cho? Like her, Quidditch seems to belong to another time to him. It's no longer important as it once was. I'd think that for this reason, JKR would not make Harry Quidditch Captain.

EDIT -- Just read Saud's post. If Ginny were made Captain, that might add some brother-sister friction between her and Ron that would make JKR comment quite sensible!

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Oct 30, 2004 8:33 am (#839 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
People change. Look how much more confident Neville is becoming after being in the DA and learning all the new spells and jinxes and counterspells, etc. I think Ron is changing and becoming a much more accomplished player. Fred and George are gone and we all know they gave him a hard time. I think becoming Quidditch captain would be just the confidence boost Ron needs to become really good. Maybe McGonagall will see that and give him a chance.

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Oct 30, 2004 8:39 am (#840 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
McGonagall might make Harry captain, but I honestly think Harry will drop playing Quidditch for the house team. He has just too much on his plate.

- - - - - - - - - -
JackO - Oct 31, 2004 8:07 am (#841 of 1186)

Ron is good at planning his strategy and he can very easily predict what his opponent's next move will be in chess. However I don't think he is as good at implementing his strategy in quidditch. Quidditch is a little more unpredictable than chess.

Harry doesn't take time to make a strategy, he just plows right in and then tries to get out alive and on top if possible.

We learned a lot about Ginny in the fifth book, but not enough in my opinion. I can't say if she'd be good at captain, but if she's anything like her mom she'll be good at bossing people around. Also, if she becomes team captain we might get to know her better. Harry might actually notice her more.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Oct 31, 2004 9:35 am (#842 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
One of the reasons I think Harry may be done with Quidditch is that I just did a newsletter on Quidditch last month, and I showed that the seven games Harry has played represented the seven books (although it appears that games six and seven were reversed - his last game represents Half Blood Prince and the Quidditch Final in PoA represents book 7). He has now played 7 games (a very significant completion number in the HP books), and I think that's it for him. I wouldn't bet any galleons on it, but (as sad as it would make me) I think he's done.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Oct 31, 2004 5:49 pm (#843 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Interesting observations RPS.

Surely no one would appoint someone as captain who has played on the Quidditch team less than a full year - Ginny. She's just too inexperienced.

- - - - - - - - - -
CrazyMom - Nov 2, 2004 8:08 am (#844 of 1186)

I think that if Harry gets on his broom, it might be to find where Godric's Hollow is. Harry should be asking some questions and looking for answers in book six.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Nov 2, 2004 10:27 am (#845 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Yes, Harry's lack of curiosity where his parents are concerned worries me. Oh, I just remembered that JKR said a graveyard at Hogwarts would be important in future books - I wonder if James and Lily could be buried there and Harry will discover their graves?

- - - - - - - - - -
colbow - Nov 2, 2004 11:04 am (#846 of 1186)

Wow Choices! now that would be a page turner...... Interesting thought!

- - - - - - - - - -
Professor Dumbledore - Nov 2, 2004 12:12 pm (#847 of 1186)

Yes, they must be buried somewhere. In POA I think it's Sirius that mentions that he went to Harry's house there were bodies of James and Lily. They must be buried somewhere. And it is weird that Harry isn't curious. He's 15 and he hasn't ever wondered what happened to the rest of his family and where they lived.

- - - - - - - - - -
Kelly Kapaoski - Nov 2, 2004 2:56 pm (#848 of 1186)

If the grave yard is going to play a part in future books harry might also see Cedric's Grave as well.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Nov 2, 2004 3:52 pm (#849 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Perhaps Harry will dismantle Voldemort in much the same way that Voldemort rebuilt himself in GOF.

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
colbow - Nov 3, 2004 8:17 pm (#850 of 1186)

Another great point,Mikie!That would also be a very interesting read! Take ten points!!

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 851 to 900)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:54 am

Snuffles - Nov 5, 2004 5:47 am (#851 of 1186)
Olivia
Just a thought but in ps/ss book, in the British version on page 26 it says

'as the snake slid swiftly past him, Harry could have sworn a low, hissing voice said "Brazil, here i come ... Thanksss, amigo"'.

Now didnt LV end up in the Brazilian forest?

What if this snake that Harry set free turns out to be Nagini, and once this is realised the snake actually helps Harry defeat LV?

Just my two knuts worth but it got me thinking.

- - - - - - - - - -
Professor Dumbledore - Nov 5, 2004 5:49 am (#852 of 1186)

Lord Voldemort was in an Albanian Forest. Albania is just north of Greece.

- - - - - - - - - -
Snuffles - Nov 5, 2004 5:58 am (#853 of 1186)

Olivia
"AAAARRGHH" of course he was, how silly of me.

Toddles off to shut hands in oven door for such a mistake*

- - - - - - - - - -
TwinklingBlueEyes - Nov 5, 2004 6:42 am (#854 of 1186)

"Character is doing the right thing when nobody is looking"
Also boas are non-posionous, therefore be really hard to milk to feed Voldie. :-)

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Nov 6, 2004 6:22 am (#855 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Awww, but it could give him a big hug, right? Here, snakie, snakie...

- - - - - - - - - -
Jessalynn Quirky - Nov 6, 2004 9:24 am (#856 of 1186)

*grumbles because she couldn't find a bigger snakey*

- - - - - - - - - -
Just snooping - Nov 8, 2004 1:57 pm (#857 of 1186)

I predict that the trio will learn that no one is infallible. Specifically, Dumbledore is capabale of a major blunder. I suspect the blunder might be to have trusted Snape.

- - - - - - - - - -
Just snooping - Nov 8, 2004 2:00 pm (#858 of 1186)

Why hasn't asked what his parents did for a living? The question was put to him in one of the books... for all we know, James may have been unemployed.

- - - - - - - - - -
TwinklingBlueEyes - Nov 8, 2004 5:22 pm (#859 of 1186)

"Character is doing the right thing when nobody is looking"
I am not sure what is wrong with being unemployed...but...dang, I had a thought, but it became unemployed! Geez!

...toddles off for a butterbeer...

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Nov 13, 2004 3:32 pm (#860 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
I like your snakey, Jessalyn! We'll dip it in Swelling Solution...

Well, my daughter just read on Mugglenet today that JKR said that Harry's parents' profession would be extremely important in the next book. I haven't read this quote yet, but if she did say that, then obviously James wasn't unemployed. JKR has said that he didn't need an occupation that paid well, because he had inherited money.

- - - - - - - - - -
azi - Nov 14, 2004 7:31 am (#861 of 1186)

Photo borrowed from Ardent Photography
I assumed the Dursleys made up that he was unemployed because his job would have been in the wizarding world and Marge doesn't know about magic. They might not have known what his profession was.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Nov 14, 2004 9:09 am (#862 of 1186)

I wonder if Jo's idea of a well-paid profession is a bit skewed now!

Could James have been a teacher? a low-ranking ministry official? Maybe the Potters ran a shop in Diagon Ally.

I would guess that Unspeakables make a decent living. Maybe Jo just meant that they weren't Malfoy types.

- - - - - - - - - -
Cuivienen - Nov 14, 2004 8:52 pm (#863 of 1186)

Well, they were certainly well-off. I think that they might have been some sort of information-gatherers for the Ministry, perhaps within the Auror department. James was exceptional at Transfiguration and Lily at Charms, both important for concealing identities.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bash - Nov 17, 2004 8:06 pm (#864 of 1186)

I imagine that James had inherited enough so as not to have to work very hard for a living. JKR said as much.

- - - - - - - - - -
Kelly Kapaoski - Nov 18, 2004 4:53 pm (#865 of 1186)

Somehow wormtail's life debt to harry is going to come into play within the next two books. wormtail might save harrys life by biting Voldemort on his finger to give harry enough time to escape or to hit voldemort with a curse

- - - - - - - - - -
Jessalynn Quirky - Nov 20, 2004 8:51 am (#866 of 1186)

Adopted by Neville?!

Czarina II - Nov 24, 2004 9:21 pm (#867 of 1186) [/b]
My prediction:

Ron and Draco will have a major duel in the last books. I don't have a clue how, when, or where, though.

- - - - - - - - - -
Eponine - Nov 24, 2004 9:43 pm (#868 of 1186)

I know it's a huge fanfiction plot device to get two characters together, but I predict there is going to be another ball at some point in the next two books.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hermy-own - Nov 25, 2004 5:57 am (#869 of 1186)

S.P.R.W. Vice President = Ponine
Czarina, I also predict a duel between Ron and Draco.

I admired the way Ron, in CoS, jumped to Hermione's defence upon hearing Malfoy call her a "mudblood." I can see a similar thing happening in one of the remaining books. Let's just hope Ron's wand is in working condition at the time, and he casts a more potent spell than "eat slugs."

Thinking about it, if Ron and Hermione were to 'ship, this could be the very scene that sparks it off.

Hermy.

- - - - - - - - - -
Mara Jade - Dec 7, 2004 9:48 pm (#870 of 1186)

Here's a thought - perhaps Harry will be the new DADA teacher? I'm guessing we'll also find out why Snape hasn't been given the job in the next two books. I've often wondered whether it's simply because there's no one else to take potions, but I suspect it will have a bit more depth that that.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Dec 8, 2004 10:48 pm (#871 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Mara Jade - I can't see Harry being the DADA teacher. Yes he knows more than most of the other students but not enough, now with the war going on. I also can't see Snape enduring that. He would have to be put up in St Mungo's on a permanent basis in a straight jacket.

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
Kelly Kapaoski - Dec 9, 2004 1:36 pm (#872 of 1186)

I am thinking that the new DADA teacher will be Felix Felicis who also happens to be the Half Blood Prince

- - - - - - - - - -
Classicsquid592 - Dec 10, 2004 9:37 pm (#873 of 1186)

"Here's a thought - perhaps Harry will be the new DADA teacher?"

"I'm not sure I can see Harry in an academic career, he's seen so much action!" A quote from JKR

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Dec 11, 2004 9:53 am (#874 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I have seen it suggested that the reason Snape isn't given the DADA position is because it would be like giving an alcoholic a drink. Snape probably belongs to Forbidden Curses Anonymous and teaching DADA would be too great a temptation for him to get back into the Dark Arts.

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina II - Dec 11, 2004 12:45 pm (#875 of 1186)

Since JKR has now said on her site that Harry is going to be leaving Privet Drive for "much pleasanter reasons than a court case", I predict that he will be invited to Bill and Fleur's wedding.

- - - - - - - - - -
Kelly Kapaoski - Dec 11, 2004 5:54 pm (#876 of 1186)

Molly will be absolutly livid if Bill and Fleur get married. The two of them getting married means that she is one step closer to getting a few grand children.

- - - - - - - - - -
TomProffitt - Dec 12, 2004 3:31 pm (#877 of 1186)

Bullheaded empiricist
"..."much pleasanter reasons than a court case...." --- Jo

I reckon a reading of a will or a funeral wouldn't count as much pleasanter. I'm clueless as to what it will be, all of my thoughts were on those difficult things that you have to go through after a family member dies.

- - - - - - - - - -
Kerrie-Louise - Dec 13, 2004 2:39 am (#878 of 1186)

I don't know if Felix Felicis is the new DADA teacher or not but I definetly don't think he / she is the HBP. I don't think JKR would give us that much information this soon!

- - - - - - - - - -
Kelly Kapaoski - Dec 13, 2004 5:04 am (#879 of 1186)

well he or she must be someone important if he or she has a chapter named after him or her.

- - - - - - - - - -
Cuivienen - Dec 22, 2004 5:08 pm (#880 of 1186)

Luna Lovegood is currently the only character (I think) with a chapter named after her. For this reason, I doubt Felix Felicis is a person at all but a spell.

- - - - - - - - - -
Prefect Marcus - Dec 22, 2004 5:28 pm (#881 of 1186)

"Anyone can cook"
Cuivienen - Luna Lovegood is currently the only character (I think) with a chapter named after her. For this reason, I doubt Felix Felicis is a person at all but a spell.

Actually, quite a few have chapters named for them. Aragog, Norbert, Nicholas Flamel, and others.

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Dec 23, 2004 8:29 am (#882 of 1186)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
Does't Grawp have a chapter title, also?

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Dec 23, 2004 8:50 am (#883 of 1186)

Librarian
Yep.

From the Lexicon he Chapters named after characters. Only chapters whose only name is a character. F'rinstance Hermione's Secret doesn't make it.

SS Nicolas Flamel Norbert the Norwegian Ridgeback (It may be a stretch to call him a character.)

COS The Whomping Willow (See Norbert comment) Gilderoy Lockhart Cornelius Fudge Aragog

POA none

GOF Mad-Eye Moody

OOTP Luna Lovegood Professor Umbridge Grawp

There are, of course, many other chapters which include character names.

HBP Felix whatever is up for debate.

- - - - - - - - - -
AlexJ - Dec 28, 2004 3:44 am (#884 of 1186)

Hi,

Now i dont want anyone to hurt me - so i will say this quick:

I'm almost 100% sure that the Harry Potter series will end in......a dream.

Now it may sound silly to read this, I hope i am so wrong - but this is where my "theory" comes from: (its a transcript of a Interview to JK a few years ago)

Do you belive in magic JK: Magic in the sense in which it happens in my books, no, I don't believe. I don't believe in that. No. No. This is so frustrating. Again, there is so much I would like to say, and come back when I've written book seven. But then maybe you won't need to even say it 'cause you'll have found it out anyway. You'll have read it.

Now, she says that she dosent belive in magic - however she cant say anything more - BUT it says (read carefuly) we will find out WHY she DOSENT belive in magic in Book 7 - so maybe it could all end in .... a dream

Sorry for this pessimestic, horrible scenerio - and i really hope i'm wrong.

See Ya!!

- - - - - - - - - -
azi - Dec 28, 2004 7:22 am (#885 of 1186)

Photo borrowed from Ardent Photography
Hey Alex, I had that same thought a long time ago! Along with that there was also the idea that the stories turned out to be a bedtime story for a little kid about the life of Harry Potter against the evilness. Nowadays I can't believe that it would ever turn out to be a dream because I would get too upset if that happened in the end. It's unthinkable and a horrible thought that the obssession I appear to have had for...way too long now...was based on a dream on a book. But a good idea nevertheless. Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
TomProffitt - Dec 30, 2004 5:46 pm (#886 of 1186)

Bullheaded empiricist
"BUT it says (read carefully) we will find out WHY she DOSENT belive in magic in Book 7 ... " --- AlexJ

I don't think that's what she was trying to say it all. There are a lot of people in the world (media included) that are quite literal minded. I think Jo was voicing her frustration that people fail to see beyond her words to recognize symbolism, allegory, and hyperbole for what they are. She is limited in her ability to be more specific in correcting errors because she wishes to protect the secrecy (for lack of a better word) of the plot.

At the end of book 7 we should have learned her philosophy of life, and if we haven't she will be able to elucidate with out fear of giving away the plot.

At the end of book 7 we'll realize what we should have realized all along, it's just fiction.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Dec 30, 2004 8:11 pm (#887 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
....."it's just fiction"....Gasp.... Quickly boys and girls, if you believe in all things Harry Potter, clap your hands and repeat after me....I do believe in magic, I do believe in magic, I do believe in magic, I do, I do!

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Dec 30, 2004 10:12 pm (#888 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Choices--Just watched Peter Pan the other night with my grandkids where the kids were trying to revive TinkerBell and stating I do believe in fairies, I do believe in fairies, I do, I do. Small world. There has to be some magic and mystery in this world folks, or it would be a very boring place. At least in my opinion.

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Dec 31, 2004 11:33 am (#889 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Mickey....you have grandkids? But, you look so young! LOL I do believe in fairies too, and the magic of Harry Potter. Believing makes the world a lot more interesting. My granddaughter is a big Harry Potter fan and loves Peter Pan also. Peter Pan was my favorite book as a child and I still don't want to "grow up"....only now I want to go live at Hogwarts and not grow up. LOL

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Dec 31, 2004 11:43 am (#890 of 1186)

Sorry, but if it's a dream, why bother to write an epilogue?

- - - - - - - - - -
scoop2172000 - Dec 31, 2004 2:25 pm (#891 of 1186)

"It was all only a dream" is a literary cop out, and I think JKR is far too talented to resort to that all-too-easy ending. Besides, a dream in which the dreamer progresses from childhood to adulthood all in one night? Nope, just can't see that as the ending.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Dec 31, 2004 3:52 pm (#892 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
I predict that, after dying (or nearly dying), Harry will end up as King.

Happy New Year, everyone!

- - - - - - - - - -
Penny Lane. - Jan 1, 2005 10:21 am (#893 of 1186)

But we haven't seen a King in the wizarding world yet, and at this point it doesn't seem likely there there is royalty.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jan 1, 2005 10:44 am (#894 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Actually, there is a great deal of royalty symbolism throughout the books, if you look. And don't forget the "Half-blood Prince" (I know this isn't Harry, but it indicates that there IS royalty...). This is also wrapped up in the alchemy symbolism in the book (the Alchemy thread is pretty deep, but very worthwhile). "The Red King" (think Gryffindor colors) is an alchemical symbol that represents the Philosopher's Stone. A lot of alchemical symbols have been personified in the book, such as the "peacock's tail" (Lockhart with his peacock quill).

- - - - - - - - - -
TomProffitt - Jan 3, 2005 11:19 am (#895 of 1186)

Bullheaded empiricist
I think Lockhart's peacock quill was more a symbol of being a fop or a dandy than being of royal lineage.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jan 3, 2005 11:37 am (#896 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I agree Tom. We have seen no indication of any royal wizards so far. I think Sir Nick is about as close to a nobleman as we have gotten....and perhaps the Gray Lady.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jan 3, 2005 11:50 am (#897 of 1186)

Librarian
I think that in the last 2 books the Fat Lady will be named. I think that it will be important.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Jan 3, 2005 12:17 pm (#898 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
JKR's basic theme has always been that choices and not heredity are what matters. Therefore if there is a royalty line in the WW it would go aganist one of her basic concepts for the books. I believe that the HBP must be a champion of all none purebloods. It is the only concept that makes sense unless we consider the HBP to be an evil force. In which case you can throw everything I just said out the window.

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jan 3, 2005 12:50 pm (#899 of 1186)

Librarian
Mikie, I can't document right now but I think that I have seen an undercurrent about the importance of blood. Hagrid, as I shakily recall, has made several such statements.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jan 3, 2005 7:02 pm (#900 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Well, Aunt Marge sure had something to say about "blood".....in dogs and in Harry.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 901 to 950)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:55 am

Miriam Huber - Jan 6, 2005 2:07 am (#901 of 1186)
Well, as I don´t want to have sent howlers, curses and undiluted bubotuber pus to me for several weeks, I prefer not predicting that Harry will not survive the end of the series ;-)

But don´t you have the impression from JKR´s interviews that she might carefully prepare uns for that case?

But I will predict that Harry will NOT get "O" in Potions and that this will be a (little) storyline in book 6:

Harry hating Snape for stopping his Auror career? Somebody (the new Minister for Magic, who is a horrible HP-fan) trying to persuade Snape to take Harry nevertheless (imagine Snape´s reaction!)? Snape being appointed DADA-teacher at last (but I don´t really believe it) and NOT being happy about it because he now can´t stop Harry taking advanced Potions and the new teacher lets Harry in his class? Harry studying Potions in secret (helped by Hermione)? Professor McGonagall "coaching" Harry as promised by teaching him Potions in secret?

For a long time I thought Harry had to get into Potions because there had to be interaction between Harry and Snape (what is a HP-book without it?). But I think there are enough other possibilities for the two to meet: "pyjama parties", as fake-Moody would name Harry wandering around in the castle at night and Snape catching him, Order of the Phenix, Harry getting on the wrong side of a Slytherin, Quidditch ...

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jan 13, 2005 6:27 am (#902 of 1186)

Not sure if anyone else has suggested this - but if we look at Dumbledore's Army as a juniour Order of the Phoenix (as far as some members are concerned) I wouldn't be suprised if we have some form of Death Eater cadet force started by Malfoy et al.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Jan 13, 2005 9:02 pm (#903 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Been there, done that! The were labeled Death Nibblers and we all decided that they probably went to day care or nursery school together.

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jan 14, 2005 2:09 am (#904 of 1186)

Oh darn!! That what comes from loosing your computer for a number of weeks due to viruses.

Am off to the books I would like to read for charity forum - does anyone remember the Muppet Babies? If so check out "books I would liek to read" forum now.

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Jan 16, 2005 10:09 am (#905 of 1186)

I love to make up crazy predictions, and I will now reintroduce some of them for our newer members to chew on.

I have earlier predicted that Peter Pettigrew will betray Harry in book 7, after first having made him trust (but not like) him. This will most likely happen by PP repaying his life debt, and then betray Harry afterwards.

Hogwarts will fall into the hands of the DE, and the trio and their allies will have to escape before the final battle. Something will go wrong during the escape, and one of the trio will get captured. Most likely it will be Ron letting himself get caught to save Hermione and give her a chance to escape. The captured person will be put in Azkaban, which is no at the DE's hands, and Harry and the gang will have to go on a dangerous rescue mission.

One of the trios friends (Parvati, Lavender, Seamus or Dean) will have a huge secret revealed that will have an enormous impact. This is separate from the Dean is HBP theory.

Snape will do something horrible.

This is a new one, and I'm not sure if it is a prediction or a theory, as I don't really see it happen, knowing Jo and the rules of the Potterverse. I'll still present it as a prediction. I say we have not yet seen the last of time travel. And I think the bell jar can possible be a way of entering the past quicker but not as accurately as the time turner. My prediction is that the last part of the final battle will take place in the past, more precisely at Godric's Hollow, and that James and Lily will be present. Harry will get to meet them at last. However, they can't stay together, Harry will have to go back to the future (pun not intended). As Jo has said the dead can't be brought back, time travel can't be used to save them either. But there is a lot of things we don't know about that night in Godric's Hollow. We don't know that there weren't anybody from the future present (again no pun intended). Neither did the 1981 versions of MacGonagall and Dumbledore. The killing of LV has to happen in Harry's present time, as the past can not be changed unless somebody has already done something to change the outcome. But what happens in the time travel will be significant for winning the battle.

And that was more than two knots.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jan 16, 2005 7:08 pm (#906 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
True, the dead can not be brought back, but perhaps they can be prevented from becoming dead in the first place. Hummm?????

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Jan 16, 2005 11:21 pm (#907 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
VeronikaG - If your theory or prediction were to occur then Harry or Hermione, I think it would be better for her to do it could find out what old magic Lily used on Harry and she could come back to the present and do the same thing or a similar spell to prevent Harry from falling to Voldemort.

Choices, I think that if the Potters were prevented from dying in the first place the space time continum would be so disrupted that it just boggles the imagination as to the effect it would have.

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
Rosie - Jan 21, 2005 8:00 am (#908 of 1186)

JK says that she does not believe in magic "in the sense in which it happens in my books". Is she referring to another type of magic, the 'anicent magic' hinted at by Dumbledore? Is this the magic even a muggle can access under extreme circumstances? I have an example from real life; my husband managed to push his parents car out of a rising thigh-deep flood with them in it! Have anyone else got examples? Is this the 'magic' that JK is referring to/believes in? Is it this, the magic Voldemort disregards that Harry will use at the end of book 7?

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Jan 23, 2005 2:52 pm (#909 of 1186)

Yesterday, I was watching a musical group on the TV. Well, this was the group my older son had previously told was cast to play the "Weird Sisters" for Goblet of Fire.

Then it struck me that the "Weird Sisters" was what the three witches in Macbeth were called. So, I went on-line to check for the "Weird Sisters" being mentioned in Macbeth. Well, I'm glad a reference to "Weird Sisters" was in Act 1.

Macbeth – Act I, scene 3

. . . ALL (Three witches dancing in a ring)

The weird sisters, hand in hand,

Posters of the sea and land,

Thus do go about, about:

Thrice to thine and thrice to mine

And thrice again, to make up nine.

Peace! the charm's wound up.

Enter MACBETH and BANQUO . . .

But what does the “Weird Sisters” have to do with Voldermort. Both Macbeth and Voldermort in part live their lives because of a Prophecy. In fact Macbeth has four Prophecies that applied to him. All four of these Prophecies are given to Macbeth by these three “Weird Sisters”.

Macbeth four Prophecies are

. . . . . . 1. Macbeth will become Thane of Cawdor.

. . . . . . 2. Macbeth will become King of Scotland.

. . . . . . 3. Macbeth will be defeated when Birnam wood walk unto Dunsinane. (Birnam wood is the forest that is near the King’s castle Dunsinane.)

. . . . . . 4. Macbeth cannot be killed “To one of woman born”. (The wording is very important.)

Well, Macbeth did nothing to become Thane of Cawdor. Duncan the King rewarded Macbeth with this new title. But to become King, Macbeth killed Duncan. Duncan’s sons fled and everyone was convinced that Duncan’s sons are responsible for Duncan’s death. The argument was why would Duncan’s sons have fled if they were innocent.

Just as Peter Pettigrew was thought innocent and was awarded the Order of Merlin. (It is only later we knew that Peter framed Sirius in the murders of James and Lily.) So, Macbeth was thought innocent though bloodstained from killing the two men that were guarding Duncan.

Macbeth claimed to have found Duncan murdered and in a rage Macbeth slew Duncan’s two guards. When Duncan’s sons fled, everyone was convinced that Duncan’s sons certainly had hired the two guards to murder their father. Macbeth was too loyal to have killed Duncan. Just as Pettigrew was too meek to have anything to do with the murders of James and Lily.

In regards to the third Prophecy - How do trees walk? Well, the soldiers attacking Dunsinane were ordered to cut some trees down and then tied the branches to them. So when they attacked it appeared as if Birnam woods walks unto Dunsinane. But before I write about the final Prophecy, I need to mention a Fifth Prophecy.

The Fifth Prophecy was given to Banquo (Macbeth’s friend). The “Weird Sisters” predicted that his descendents will become future Kings of Scotland. After becoming first Thane and then King, Macbeth was convinced that this Fifth Prophecy for Banquo would come true. Macbeth decided he could intervened with Fate. Two men, traitors to Duncan, are hired by Macbeth to kill both Banquo and his son.

But, Fate cannot be tampered with and Banquo’s son escaped. Sounds familiar, didn’t Voldermort tamper with Fate and also failed to killed Harry allowing him to also escape. In Voldermort’s Prophecy, Harry was the “One born in the seventh month.”

Finally to a closing scene from Macbeth. This is the fulfillment of the Final Prophecy of Macbeth. Again, Macbeth will not dead “To one of woman born”.

Macbeth – Act V, scene 8

. . . Enter MACDUFF

MACDUFF

Turn, hell-hound, turn!

MACBETH

Of all men else I have avoided thee:

But get thee back; my soul is too much charged

With blood of thine already.

MACDUFF

I have no words:

My voice is in my sword: thou bloodier villain

Than terms can give thee out!

(They fight)

MACBETH

Thou losest labour:

As easy mayst thou the intrenchant air

With thy keen sword impress as make me bleed:

Let fall thy blade on vulnerable crests;

I bear a charmed life, which must not yield,

To one of woman born.

MACDUFF

Despair thy charm;

And let the angel whom thou still hast served

Tell thee, Macduff was from his mother's womb

Untimely ripp'd.

For those unfamiliar with Middle English – “ . . . Macduff was from his mother's womb Untimely ripp'd” in Modern English translates to – “Macduff was removed from his (dead) mother’s womb by C-section.” So, technically Macduff was never born by a woman. We can assume either Macduff’s mother was dead and Macduff ripped or cut-out from her womb or if Macduff was delivered by C-section then it really wasn’t a birth technically. Also didn't Voldermort believe he had a "charmed life".

“I believe JKR is leading us to a similar moment. When the Prophecy is fulfilled and we also finally understand the Prophecy.” ;-) GC (From the Wand Usage thread, my post# 73) (This post based on two of my posts on the Wand Usage thread.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Joanne R. Reid - Jan 24, 2005 11:56 am (#910 of 1186)

Ooh! Cool!

Yes, I'm sure you're on the right track, Gerald. JKR is very proud of the wording of the prediction. She's hidden some kind of conundrum within it and it's up to us to discover it. And, if one author is going to borrow from another, it's advisable to borrow from the best.

Thanks,

- - - - - - - - - -
Matilda the Pygmy Puff - Feb 1, 2005 5:24 pm (#911 of 1186)

No day but Today
I'm not sure if this is the right place for this but I'm reading GOF again and a passage jumped out at me. On pg 527 in the American edition, the chapter "Padfoot Returns" Sirius says to the trio

"Imagine that Voldemort's powerful now. You don't know who his supporters are, you don't know who's working for him and who isn't; you know he can control people so that they do terrible things without being able to stop themselves. You're scared for yourself, and your family, and your friends. Every week, news comes of more deaths, more dissapearances, more torturing...The MOM's in dissaray, they don't know what to do, they're trying to keep everything hidden from the Muggles, but meanwhile, Muggles are dying too......"

Now, this may seem a bit obvious, but I never realized how much of blatant forshadowing that passage is. By the end of the fifth book, the WW is in that exact position and the trio doesn't have to imagine it. The thing that gets me is that will more Muggles be dying this time? If they do, I predict that it will be some important Muggles, like the Dursleys, the Grangers or the Thomas'.

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Feb 4, 2005 6:57 am (#912 of 1186)

"Now, this may seem a bit obvious, but I never realized how much of blatant forshadowing that passage is. By the end of the fifth book, the WW is in that exact position and the trio doesn't have to imagine it. The thing that gets me is that will more Muggles be dying this time? If they do, I predict that it will be some important Muggles, like the Dursleys, the Grangers or the Thomas'." Matilda Jones

Wormtail was involved in the one example of Muggles killing in the Series. So I don't doubt that some Muggles will die in the second rise of Voldermort. Voldermort and the Death Eaters have no love for either Muggles, Mudbloods (Hermione, etc.), or Half-Breeds (Hagrid, etc.).

So far there has been little interaction between the Wizarding World and the Muggle World. The big exception being the Bulletins on the television after Sirius escaped. Even Fudge was willing to contact the British Prime Minister. But, Fudge may have wanted to avoid a repeat of an incident similar to Wormtail's mass killing of Muggles.

I doubt Fudge's action to inform the British Government was all that noble. Fudge had first hand knowledge of the Wormtail/Sirius killings. And Fudge probably wanted to avoid a repeat of the massive cover-up required by the MoM to explain away how so many Muggles were killed. Fudge was involved in the headaches and expenses of that "gas main explosion". (In regards to expenses, I hope the MoM paid some compensation to the victims of a Wizard created "gas main explosion". The MoM may have had to establish some dummy insurance agency or Muggle victim fund to make any compensation payments by MoM to relatives of the Muggle victims.)

But, if the Death Eaters deal with Terror - Why assume that they would target certain individuals (Dursleys, Grangers, Thomas', etc.)? I'd think that Voldermort would more likely kill a great number of Muggles in a random act or acts of violence to unnerve the MoM. What is most sacred to the MoM? But, the Separation of the Wizarding and Muggle Worlds. So, the MoM goes to great lengths to maintain any revelation of the Wizarding World to Muggles. Numerous terrorist acts would cause havoc in the Wizarding World. And a massive wave of Muggle killings could be the the very reason that Fudge will be forced out of the MoM. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Matilda the Pygmy Puff - Feb 5, 2005 3:20 pm (#913 of 1186)

No day but Today
Thats a very good point Gerald. JKR said that Muggles will start to notice more and more odd things in the HBP, so I think its quite probable that Voldie will kill random Muggles, but I also think thats Muggles that we know will die, if not just for the purpose of hurting those Harry is close to.

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Feb 5, 2005 6:56 pm (#914 of 1186)

"I also think thats Muggles that we know will die, if not just for the purpose of hurting those Harry is close to." Matilda Jones

I agree. If the Dursleys are harmed, it maybe a possible reason for Harry's shortest stay at #4 Privet Drive. :-( GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Fred Cringe - Feb 6, 2005 2:10 am (#915 of 1186)

I agree. If the Dursleys are harmed, it maybe a possible reason for Harry's shortest stay at #4 Privet Drive. :-( GC

But JKR said that Harry would be leaving Privet Drive for a "More pleasant reason" as in 'more pleasant' than his trial in OotP. Somehow, I don't see Harry, much as he dislikes the Dursleys, being happy to see them killed.

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Feb 6, 2005 8:58 am (#916 of 1186)

"Somehow, I don't see Harry, much as he dislikes the Dursleys, being happy to see them killed." Fred Cringe

Fred I wrote "harmed" not killed. Dudley was harmed when Hagrid gave him a pig's tail. Dudley was harmed when he ate Fred and George's Two Ton Tongue Taffy. (And, don't forget the Dursley's fireplace was destroyed when the Weasley arrived to get Harry.) Dudley was harmed when the Dementors appeared in Little Whinging. Auntie Marge was harmed when Harry bloated her like a ballon and she floated away.

Uncle Vernon is probably still furious about that Dementor attack and could send Harry packing at the slightest provocation. Besides, Uncle Vernon may still have some unsettled issues with the Howler Petunia received from Dumbledore. If you were Vernon how would you feel having a Wizard (Harry) in your house when you suspect Petunia has been hiding something? Is Petunia a Witch? Probably not. But, in Vernon big Muggle brain, why have a Wizard (Harry) and a Witch (Petunia) in your house at the same time? Vernon only has one set of eyes. Besides who would do the cooking, cleaning, etc. if Vernon booted Petunia out? Dudley! ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Aurora Gubbins - Feb 8, 2005 5:45 am (#917 of 1186)

"Muggles! Don't see nuffing, do they?"

Aurora xx

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Feb 9, 2005 5:11 am (#918 of 1186)

Gerald - if Dudley did the cooking then they would never eat. But I agree with the howler issue. I'm not sure that Vernon has looked at Petunia in the same way for the last year.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 10, 2005 1:12 pm (#919 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
I posted some really big predictions in my blog a while ago, so I may as well copy them in here where you folk can read them. So, without further ado, here they are...

The first matter on my list is the Quidditch captaincy. The Lexicon states:

If the Quidditch season takes place as usual, the Gryffindor team will hold tryouts for at least two Chaser positions. If Harry has been reinstated as Seeker by then, Ginny Weasley plans to try out for Chaser at that point (OP26). Gryffindor will also need a new team captain. The team as it currently stands (assuming that Harry is allowed to play and that Ginny is made a Chaser) is as follows:

Keeper - Ron Weasley Seeker - Harry Potter Chasers - Ginny Weasley and Katie Bell (one spot open) Beaters - Jack Sloper and Andrew Kirke

The matter that needs attention is that of the Captaincy with Angelina gone... This can go one of three way... Either Katie Bell gets it, Harry gets it or Ron gets it (Ginny I don't think is in the running, considering that she's only played two games at Hogwarts combined and that she's going to have a completely new position to adjust to in book 6).

Now, I believe that Katie Bell isn't going to be the Captain this time around. Why? Quite simply because if Rowling wanted neither Harry or Ron to be Captain for another year, then she could've just made Angelina one year younger. It wouldn't have changed how her character evolved (aside from that not letting her enter her name into the Triwizard Cup) and simply replacing her with Katie Bell seems kind of redundant. Katie Bell has also had very little development compared to what Angelina had before she became Captain, and thus thrusting Katie into a central role like Quidditch Captain would seem a bit awkward.

So that leaves it between Ron and Harry. Why is the matter of which of them gets the Captaincy so important? Well, quite simply, it'll decide which of them will be bossing the other around. Imagine Ron in the position of Angelina in OotP, telling off Harry for missing practices for whatever reason? I realize that Ron isn't really the 'telling-off' sort, but he is passionate enough about Quidditch to get awfully cheesed off over the matter. Alternatively, if Harry gets the Captaincy, he'll have to dedicate a fair portion of his time towards organizing the team. That would mean a lot of page-time dedicated to Quidditch, likely on-level with what we had in PoA.

So then which of the two outcomes is likely?

Well, when I first thought of this, I figured Harry was a no-brainer. He's been on the team for as long as Katie (Since she's in 7th year, she would've started in the same year as Harry, since Harry being allowed to play Quidditch in his first year was considered an 'exception') and his record as a Quidditch player is excellent. He's played seven games (2 in PS, 1 in CoS, 3 in PoA, 1 in OotP) and won six, and the one loss really wasn't a fair loss anyway. That makes him out to be an excellent and experienced player, which is precisely what you'd want in a Captain.

But then I considered a few things:

Firstly, while Harry has shown organizational acumen in the DA, it would seem a bit odd for Rowling to focus him so intensely on Quidditch at this juncture. What with the Prophecy, the on-coming NEWTs and whatever else she chooses to throw at him, it seems unlikely that she'll have him so heavily involved with such a known quantity. I don't say that to be dismissive of Quidditch, it'll still be intensely important to Harry, but making him Captain would be changing it from a subplot to a main plot.

Ron as Captain, however, would unlock some of the potential dormant within Ron and add an intriging layer of tension in his relationship with Harry. Ron being Captain instead of Harry also seems to be the natural extension of him being Prefect instead of Harry. When he became a Prefect, he had technical power over Harry, but didn't use it against him because he didn't want to. As Quidditch Captain he would be forced to do so, to one extent or another, which would make for some intriguing interactions between the two.

Ron would also be able to carry on Oliver Wood's fine tradition of being WAY too intense about Quidditch than is healthy without any real detriment to the other aspects of the plot. Ron is already in the Wood vein. Harry knows Quidditch just as well as Ron does, but Ron's the guy who follows the professional league, and he's the one who knows more of the theory of Quidditch play and Broomstick design. He would do Wood proud, and the increasing intensity he shows as Captain would be quite fun to watch.

Lastly, from a tactical point of view, a Keeper makes more sense as a Captain. I know that Diggory was a Seeker and a Captain, but if you think of it from the perspective of a game, the Seeker really isn't watching the rest of his team the way another position is. He's got eyes for the Golden Snitch, so how will he really know how when to call time out or argue a penalty? A Keeper, however, is sitting next to his goal posts and is taking in everything that's happening in the game. He has to observe all the other players so that he can effectively guard his net, and it would be easy enough to keep an eye on the Seeker. A Captain-Keeper would therefore be able to keep track of fouls and enemy strategy like no other player. So Ron's very position makes him an ideal choice for the Gryffindor Captaincy.

As an aside, I hope that Harry gets to be Head Boy. Ron got Prefect and Quidditch Captain. Harry should at least get Head Boy. Besides, it'd be kinda lame if everything Ron saw in the Mirror of Erised came true.

Now then... I've said a lot and I've only spoken of Quidditch so far, so let's move on.

The matter of who the Half-Blood Prince is is something that's been given a lot of thought by the community. With the explicit statement by Rowling that it's neither Harry nor Voldemort, most people have been at a loss. I mean, there's Dean Thomas, but judging by JK's tone, it doesn't sound like he's going to have a major role anytime soon.

My idea about the Half-Blood Prince is that there's really absolutely no way to figure out who it is. In all likelihood, it's going to be someone we've only heard of in the most off-hand of ways, or it might even be someone that's never been mentioned period. There's just no way to know who it is with the material we currently possess, so it should be left to simply discover.

The matter of the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher is a bit more intriguing though... Firstly, I think Rowling pretty much owes us a good teacher after the horror of Umbridge. Not only that, but with Dumbledore the official Man with the Plan at the ministry, he can probably can pick anyone he wants without any consequence. So we can expect someone positive, rather than a complete moron or psychopath or sadist or whatnot.

Now, in the first five books, it's always been someone brand new that we haven't seen or heard of before. I personally am willing to gamble that Book 6 will break that tradition and give us someone we met in Book 5... who? Well, this has a lot to do with my own preferences, but I really really hope it's... Kingsley!

When it comes to Kingsley, I suffer from Boba Fett syndrome... he's had maybe a dozen or so lines in total, and we know almost nothing about him, but there's something about him that makes me just think: 'Wow, that guy's awesome!'. It might be the fact that he looks like Samuel L. Jackson and has a last name like 'Shacklebolt', but there's something about him I find to be really compelling. So, due to this bias, I imagine classes which he teaches would be awesome. Hell, anything he does will be awesome. He just is awesome. No question about it.

Of course, most likely it's going to stick to the pattern and give us someone we've never met before... still, one can have certain hopes.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 10, 2005 1:14 pm (#920 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
Apparently, there's a text limit on posts, and even more apparently, I go off for longer and longer on my Blog then I first thought. Razz

Here's the rest...

Next up! What's Voldemort want to do this time? Well, firstly I do expect him to learn the full contents of the Prophecy at some point. Harry knowing it and Voldemort not would really give Harry a bit too much of an edge, and it would be more interesting if Voldemort knew in any case. Perhaps he can just pluck it from Harry's mind, anyway... But besides that, now that he's been discovered, I expect he'll want to go about with wizard assassinations and general massacre. The captured Death Eaters I expect will spend a grand total of five minutes in Azkaban (more than likely that'll be the straw that breaks Fudge's back and forces him to resign), so he'll be able to use his forces to go about undermining the Wizarding world to make way for the Dark Order.

How will he do this? Well, I expect he's going to zero in on the one thing that has been consistently standing in his way: Dumbledore. The assassination of DD would be crippling blow against the Order, and would demoralize all of Wizarding society as a whole. It would also intensely raise the stakes for Book 7, and spur Harry on to that final confrontation. I don't want Dumbledore to die, I like him, but his death would accomplish so much that it would be hard to really discount it as a possibility.

I think Dumbledore would be sufficient for major deaths in Book 6. Perhaps one member of the Order would go too, but I doubt someone like, say, Lupin is going to get it if Dumbledore does too. Too many major deaths in one book would soften the effect of each.

I fully expect Ron to die, reasoning for which may be found in this editorial... But not until Book 7. Indeed, he may very well be the last major 'good' character to go before Harry goes forth for the final battle, assuming that Harry survives it. But no, by Book 6 his time will not have come... yet.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Feb 10, 2005 2:09 pm (#921 of 1186)

Librarian
About Shacklebolt you say 'Wow, that guy's awesome!' Well it could have something to do with his off the cuff memory charm on Marietta or the fact that he fought 3 DEs as the MOM. It could just be that Shacklebolt is a cool name.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 10, 2005 3:39 pm (#922 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
Harry fought more than three DEs at the MoM. Most DEs are all talk, no action. Wink

It's totally because his name is Shacklebolt.

- - - - - - - - - -
Aurora Gubbins - Feb 10, 2005 3:40 pm (#923 of 1186)

Steve; Whatever it is, I think he's REALLY mmmmmmmm!

Back to thread. I think Ron will be made Quiddich Captain. Then Head Boy. I think that seeing these things in the Mirror of Erised has given him the desire to strive for what he has seen and the belief that he CAN achieve it.

Aurora xx

- - - - - - - - - -
Joanne R. Reid - Feb 10, 2005 4:37 pm (#924 of 1186)

Yes, Aurora,

In this respect, I think the Mirror of Erised did show Ron his heart's desire. Ron wanted to know if he'd ever ... ever ... be somebody, not just the nth Weasley. The Mirror showed him that he'd become Captain the Gryffindor Quidditch team, Head Boy and holder of the Quidditch Cup. He's accomplished the third one, and is well on his way to becoming Head Boy.

As for TGF, all I can say is WOW! Great post!

I keep getting the mental picture of Harry, standing over the body of Ron in the field of battle, wand blazing every color known to the Wizarding World, defying, defeating and conquering Evil. It's a vision almost out of Disney's Davy Crocket, isn't it?

Anyhoo, With friends like Ron and Hermione, how can you go wrong?

Thanks,

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 11, 2005 11:01 am (#925 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
The Mirror of Erised (Erised = Desire) is NOT supposed to tell the future. It didn't show that Ron COULD be somebody, it showed that Ron WANTED to be someone. And the thing hardly obsessed Ron the way it did Harry, so I don't think it's a prime motivator for Ron.

Harry has to be Head Boy. Dumbledore can't keep copping out on him because of the Prophecy. If I'm right and Ron becomes Quidditch Captain, that'll be two books of Ron getting a 1-up on Harry. Twice is more than enough, and again it is really silly to have someone gain all of his desires via arbitrary appointment by Dumbledore. James was also Head Boy and I think that that would make Harry a lot more happy to receive the Head Boy title. It would also be interesting to see if Ron deals with Harry getting a school honour instead of him with as much of a cool head as Harry did when he became Prefect.

So no Head Boy for Ron.

- - - - - - - - - -
Joanne R. Reid - Feb 11, 2005 11:50 am (#926 of 1186)

Hi,

Yes, I'd like it if Harry were finally recognized for all of his accomplishments by being named as Head Boy. Ideally, at least for me, Harry would be HD, Hermione as HG and Ron as Captain of the Gryffindor quidditch team. Of course, that's what the Mirror of Erised would show me.

Thanks,

- - - - - - - - - -
pottermom34 - Feb 11, 2005 11:53 am (#927 of 1186)

wouldn't that just make Draco squirm if Harry were head boy and Hermione head girl, and Ron Quidditch capt. Then Weasley truely would be king.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Feb 11, 2005 2:53 pm (#928 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Yes, the mirror showed what Ron WANTED to be, but isn't that the first step to becoming something....to WANT to be that particular thing? Harry wanted his family around him, but from what we have been told, that is impossible. But for Ron, all the things he saw are possible if he tries hard enough and I think he is well on his way to achieving them.

- - - - - - - - - -
MoonRider - Feb 11, 2005 5:17 pm (#929 of 1186)

Great post TGF! I agree about Kingsley-----I like your idea about him being DADA teacher-------that would be TOTALLY COOL!

I think Katie Bell will be Quidditch Captain in Book 6, and Ron'll get it in Book 7-----just because that's a good way t'wrap everything up, if ya know what I mean.

I think that the "lion-like" man (the excerpt that JKR gave us) is the half-blood Prince (I think he's an animagus cat who is part kneazle----hence, "half-blood".); he will be the DADA teacher in Book 6 and 7-----and, a good one------very intragul to the "second war"------not only in what he teaches them, but also in defending Hogwarts; his name is "Mr. Prentice" ("Mr." because nobody knows, yet, that he's a prince).

I think that the serpent statues in the CoS will "come-alive" and be, at least, part of Voldemort's army-----because Ron told Harry that a "Second" takes over if you die-----Harry killed a basilisk.

I think Hermione will become "Head Girl". I can't decide if Harry will be "Head Boy" because of the reason DD stated for him not being appointed Prefect-----because he had enough to be going on with; plus, he's not feeling too good about his father right now because of his treatment of Snape when they were at school-----unless that's exactly why JKR would make him Head Boy-----to give him more turmoil to deal with.

I think at the end of Book 7 we will be told that Neville will get the post of Herbology teacher------maybe Professor Sprout dies or something.

I hope DD doesn't die either-----he's kinda like a father to Harry. I think DD's scar that's in the shape of the London underground (on his knee) will be beneficial in the second war-----an advantage over Voldemort who doesn't know the underground that well-------yeah, he lived with Muggles (orphanage), but that was a very long time ago.

I'd like t'see the Weasleys get some money, somehow. Their situation really bothers me----they only had one Galleon, and a handful of Sickles (or something like that) and I think that's the same year Ginny started school------with all those books, robes, a wand, and everything------even if it was second-hand------I don't know how they got all that stuff; I can't believe it's something fishy. Anyway, the Weasleys really need t'get some good stuff-----but that's not the way stories "run", is it?

I think Ron & Hermione'll get t'gether------and, Ginny and Harry-----but not 'til Book 7-----for the same reason, it's a good way t'wrap things up.

In one of the books, Dean'll find-out about his dad.

- - - - - - - - - -
Denise P. - Feb 11, 2005 5:28 pm (#930 of 1186)

Ravenclaw Pony
Please remember the Philosophy this Forum, which all agreed to abide by, specifies to use proper English. We do realize that not everyone is a native English speaker and ask that everyone do their best.

The word because has 7 letters, not 3. Using non standard contrations makes it difficult for those members who are reading this in a language not their own.

- - - - - - - - - -
MoonRider - Feb 11, 2005 5:47 pm (#931 of 1186)

Oops, I'm sorry!

- - - - - - - - - -
TomProffitt - Feb 13, 2005 7:11 pm (#932 of 1186)

Bullheaded empiricist
I think it's going to be Ron for Head Boy.

By year seven it will take every ounce of Hermione's will to make Harry care about school. After the death(s) in book 6 Hogwarts will just be an aside to Harry. It will be a distraction holding him back from completing his mission to destroy Lord Voldemort.

Harry won't care if he's not Head Boy. He might not care if he's not on the Quidditch team in book 7. He will be totally focused on Voldemort by then. It might take jinxes from Hermione and the Weasleys to even get him to get on the Hogwarts Express.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Feb 13, 2005 7:23 pm (#933 of 1186)

Tom - I've said earlier that Harry and the whole DA realize that they still have a lot to learn. I'm guessing that Harry will be willing to get to Hogwarts ASAP because he knows that he needs to learn more.

He also isn't totally convinced that he actually is as powerful as everyone claims him to be. His arguments against teaching the DA showed his lack of confidence.

Will he want to play Quidditch? I can't see Ron allowing him to let that slide. All work and no play make Harry a very dull boy.

- - - - - - - - - -
Wand Maker - Feb 13, 2005 8:22 pm (#934 of 1186)

Well, the signs are all there. All Harry has to do is to recognize them. He knows that producing a Patronus when needed takes a powerful wizard. He also went (wand) tip to tip against Voldemort at the end of GoF and won. As for his teaching the DA, that was a very foreign point of view for Harry. I am not surprised at his reaction. He needed a little time to realize that he didn't need to be all knowing and perfect in order to teach the others. I am not certain that Harry realizes that he needs the DA as people to stand by him.

I am on the fence with respect who will be head boy in book seven. It will be either Harry or Ron. I am leaning a bit towards Ron. I don't think that it will be really all that important to Harry by then.

As for Quidditch, Harry must continue. It is a real outlet for him. Ron will be named Captain, mainly because Ron does have the skill for stragegic planning. He will be able to use this skill he has for chess and apply it to quidditch.

- - - - - - - - - -
Aurora Gubbins - Feb 14, 2005 5:23 am (#935 of 1186)

Wand Maker; that is great insight about Ron's strategic planning! I knew there'd be more evidence about Ron getting his heart's desire, I'm just too dim to spot it! Strategy, as you rightly point out is Ron's strength and is pro-active, Harry leans more towards the reactive - not always the right way to act.

Aurora xx

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Feb 14, 2005 10:13 am (#936 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Those are some good thoughts, Wand Maker - I agree.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 14, 2005 1:46 pm (#937 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
You can be really sure that being Head Boy WILL be very important to Harry. James was Head Boy, and I think one of the big reasons why Harry got over not being Prefect so quickly is he knew his father hadn't been a Prefect either. Harry knows so little of his parents, and what they expected of him. All he knows about them comes from second-hand accounts, and we've seen, via Snape's pensieve, how deep the effect of anything related to Harry's parents, particularly James, has on him.

You can be really quite sure that Harry won't just shrug his shoulders upon seeing the HB badge pass by.

Sidenote: Does anyone think that book SIX's Head Boy/Girl will be important? We know a bunch of 7th years...

- - - - - - - - - -
Wand Maker - Feb 14, 2005 6:15 pm (#938 of 1186)

TGF - I know that Harry had quite a bit of a problem about not getting the Prefect badge, but that was before he knew of his greater role and Dumbledore's reason for choosing Ron instead. I think by the beginning of Harry's seventh year, he will be more than happy to keep as low a profile as possible, not to mention that I think the will be busy enough with his regular classes, Quidditch, and any special training he will be receiving.

Regarding book six's head boy/girl, so far, we haven't seen any prefect, head boy, or girl out of Harry's year other than Percy. (Oh Penelope Clearwater was a prefect in CoS). We don't know of many students that will be in their seventh year in book six, do we?

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Feb 15, 2005 5:38 pm (#939 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Cho!

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 15, 2005 6:53 pm (#940 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
I disagree with you Wand Maker, Harry had no problem with not having the Prefect badge AFTER he found out that James didn't have it either. I really really really doubt he'll accept Dumbledore's reasoning as grounds for denying what is rightfully his.

As for students in seventh year in book 6... well, there's Cho, as Mickey pointed out, along with Roger Davies, Lee Jordan, Marriette (I somehow doubt SHE'LL get it) and I'm pretty sure a few other people (Zachirias Smith? I'm not sure what year he's in) as well. There are enough people there to make the Head Boy/Girl at least visible this year.

- - - - - - - - - -
Wand Maker - Feb 15, 2005 8:13 pm (#941 of 1186)

Well, we shall see who is Head boy in a few years... At the end of OoP, Harry really felt seperate from everyone else. I think that as he comes to terms with what he now knows, being named Head Boy will not be as important to him. Remember, I am still on the fence as to whether it will be Harry or Ron who gets the badge.

Is Lee Jordan still in school? I thought he was in the same year as Gred and Forge. While it is quite possible that any students that we know that will be in their seventh year in HBP, most are very minor characters, barely mentioned. I don't expect that Jo will make any mention of who will be Head boy and Head girl. Cho is the only character that has had any substancial contact with Harry. I'm sad to say it, but I think that Cho has served her purpose in the series.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 15, 2005 8:50 pm (#942 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
My books have left my hands once again in order to bring forth a new convert to our cause, but I'm fairly certain that Fred and George were in their SIXTH year in OotP and simply aren't going to their 7th year because they've dropped out of school to make the joke shop.

I recall them talking about their OWL results in OotP, so that means they just had just finished their fifth years in GoF. I may be wrong though.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Feb 15, 2005 8:53 pm (#943 of 1186)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
TGF you are correct. They felt they didn't need NEWT's for running a joke shop.

Mikie

- - - - - - - - - -
Eponine - Feb 15, 2005 9:04 pm (#944 of 1186)

No, they were in their seventh year in OotP. At some point they mention that they had considered not coming back for their final year because they had their OWL's and Harry's gold. I can't seem to find specifically where it's stated, but they are seventh years in OotP.

- - - - - - - - - -
TomProffitt - Feb 16, 2005 6:04 am (#945 of 1186)

Bullheaded empiricist
"I really really really doubt he'll accept Dumbledore's reasoning as grounds for denying what is rightfully his." --- TGF

I'm afraid I have to strongly disagree here. Head Boyship is not a hollow reward meant to recognize an outstanding student for his contributions during his stay at Hogwarts. The post of Head Boy is a job. It is a position with duties and responsibilities best filled by a student who is loyal, serious, intelligent, known for his leadership abilities, and who has the respect of his peers and the faculty. While with my description of the job it sounds obvious that it belongs to Harry, there is one big problem. It is a job. It is a job Harry won't have time to do.

The most important thing for Harry to do in his seventh year is to prepare for the final battle with Lord Voldemort. In much the same way that Dumbledore doesn't have the time or luxury to become Minister of Magic Harry cannot become Head Boy. He doesn't have the time to do the job justice. It wouldn't be fair to Harry, the Headmaster, the school, or the Head Girl (would have to pick up just about all of Harry's slack) for Harry to be made Head Boy.

I won't be surprised to see Ernie MacMillain as Head Boy.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Feb 16, 2005 10:39 am (#946 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Yes, I think Fred and George are two years ahead of Ron, so that would make them 7th years in OotP. They made their dramatic departure just before taking their NEWT's.

I sometimes wonder if Harry will become Head Boy because Tom Riddle was Head Boy and we are told about the similarities between Harry and Tom.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 16, 2005 2:29 pm (#947 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
What exactly would Harry be doing to prepare to fight Voldemort, that precludes him being Head Boy? What is it that he needs to be doing, that precludes his being able to take on any real responsibilities? Does he have to run laps around Hogwarts to get in tiptop shape in order to properly face Voldemort? No, of course not. As Harry himself has said, knowing how to use a lot of spells and throwing them in the direction of your opponent isn't all there is to fighting a Dark Wizard. You need to have sharp emotional and intellectual development.

Being Head Boy would be a CHALLENGE to Harry, and would teach him many new things. What would prepare him more for a confrontation with Voldemort: Sitting in an empty classroom with Hermione, looking up effective spells and testing them or fulfilling a task which requires him to take on a myriad of duties and responsibilities, that would test his loyalty [hey wait... Percy had LOYALTY?!], intelligence and leadership abilities?

You're also operating under the assumption that Harry/Dumbledore/etal EXPECT Harry to facedown Voldemort at the end of the school year. WE expect that because we know it's the last book in the series and there's really no other way the series is going to end. But the characters within the story cannot realistically anticipate when Harry's final meeting with Voldemort will occur.

Finally, I don't think that a book that's 75% 'preperation' for Voldemort, 20% fighting with Voldemort, 5% aftermath would be a worthy end of the series. Each book, Rowling has given Harry countless new and rich things to contend with, and I don't think she's going to stop innovating for the sake of artificial 'preparation'.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Feb 16, 2005 6:34 pm (#948 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Being Head Boy would certainly help Harry hone his leadership abilities.

- - - - - - - - - -
Wand Maker - Feb 16, 2005 7:47 pm (#949 of 1186)

Fred and George were in their fifth year in PoA: "Even Fred and George Weasley had been spotted working; they were about to take their O.W.L.s (Ordinary Wizarding Levels)." (chapter 15).

I don't think the responsibility of being Head Boy would advance Harry's preparation for his final confrontation with Voldemort.

For most of Harry's time at Hogwarts, his popularity went went up and down like a yo-yo. Often when he was popular, he was more of a curiousity. I think he is too well known to really become a leader of others. So far, he has not shown any desire for it.

I could see Ernie MacMillon becoming Head Boy too. For one thing, it would be one less potential point of contention between Harry and Ron.

The real evidence for Harry not being named Head Boy is the same as why he was not named a Prefect: "I feel I owe you another explanation, Harry," said Dumbledore hesitantly. "You may, perhaps, have wondered why I never chose you as a prefect? I must confess... that I rather thought... you had enough responsibility to be going on with."

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Feb 17, 2005 7:11 am (#950 of 1186)

Librarian
Wand Maker, I think that Harry is already a leader of others. That is what the DA was all about. I do agree that he will not be Head Boy. For the reason that you give.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 951 to 1000)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:56 am

haymoni - Feb 17, 2005 4:56 pm (#951 of 1186)
There is a big difference between being a Prefect and being Head Boy.

Harry would be the ultimate leader. If he is as powerful a wizard as everyone seems to think he is, Harry would be the obvious choice.

By Book 7, we'll have a better idea as to just how The War is going.

I still think the final showdown will occur at Hogwarts and having Harry as Head Boy would set things up nicely.

- - - - - - - - - -
Amilia Smith - Feb 17, 2005 7:44 pm (#952 of 1186)

How is Head Boy decided? Does DD choose him, or does the student body vote? It seems to me that it said somewhere that Percy was elected, but we've never heard about elections or campaigning at Hogwarts.

By the way, TGF, I really like your well thought arguments. You have me convinced.

Mills.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Feb 17, 2005 8:00 pm (#953 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Hamoni - I agree - I too think there will be some sort of showdown at Hogwarts and if Harry is already a leader of students - Head Boy - then it would seem easier for him to muster them into a fighting force to defy Voldemort and his Death Eaters should they try to take over the school. Yes, he led the DA, but that was a very small group. As Head Boy, he would be acknowledged as a leader by all the students at Hogwarts and have more power to form them into a fighting unit to defend the school. If it isn't Harry who becomes Head Boy, I think it will be Ron - honestly I don't know which one I would rather see get it.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 17, 2005 8:53 pm (#954 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
Thanks Amilia, I appreciate your kind words. Wink

If Head Boy is decided by vote, then it must be only 7th years that vote, as no one's ever been around to Harry to ask him for his vote. I'm fairly certain that the Headmaster appoints the Head Boy and Girl. After all, if it is decided by popular vote, would Percy, aka Mr. Bosses-everyone-around, really have gotten the vote?

Wand Maker, you still haven't told me what you think 'preperation' for Voldemort amounts to.

And even that aside, does the fact that Dumbledore was in TEARS when he told Harry that he'd denied him the Prefect badge make anyone honestly believe that he's going to do the same thing again? Does Dumbledore look like he's someone who's going to let Voldemort and the Prophecy oppress Harry's entire life until he's fulfilled his task?

I really don't think Dumbledore is going to say 'Sorry kid, Prophecy you know' for the remainder of Harry's time at Hogwarts. And besides, did Dumbledore expect Harry to head up the DA? That was a leadership position that went beyond anything he'd have been doing as a Prefect, which I'm sure Dumbledore realizes quite well. And how absolutely critical was his taking on that position for the battle of the DoM?

- - - - - - - - - -
TomProffitt - Feb 17, 2005 9:27 pm (#955 of 1186)

Bullheaded empiricist
I would imagine that the "election" of the Head Boy and Girl would be the votes of the four Heads of House and the Headmaster. I suspect that if Head Boy was a position elected by the student body there would have been elections for prefects as well.

So you can be pretty certain of one vote Harry won't get.

- - - - - - - - - -
I Am Used Vlad - Feb 17, 2005 9:30 pm (#956 of 1186)

I Am Almighty!
Percy is described as "the newly elected Head Boy" in PoA, but that doesn't have to mean he was voted in. The word "elected" has definitions that don't involve voting.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 17, 2005 9:37 pm (#957 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
I like Tom's idea, it makes the sense and is kinda neat.

Perhaps the Headmaster creates a list of potential Head Boy nominees and gives it to the Heads to vote on. If there's a tie, then the Headmaster can break it. I really doubt that our greasy friend Snape has veto power over the Head Boy/Girlship, however. If the Head Boy has to be elected by unanimous vote every year... Well, maybe that would explain why we've never heard of another Head Boy/Girl besides Percy and Penelope. Razz

Can anyone here from Britain that has been through a system similar to what we have in the books provide some clarity? How are Head Boys (and Girls) usually selected in your average British school that has Head Boys and Girls?

- - - - - - - - - -
Aurora Gubbins - Feb 18, 2005 12:31 pm (#958 of 1186)

I find myself wondering if the Sorting Hat has something to do with how students are chosen...

Aurora xx

- - - - - - - - - -
Matilda the Pygmy Puff - Feb 18, 2005 6:26 pm (#959 of 1186)

No day but Today
Anybody think that Hermione won't be headgirl? It seems almost to obvious, and while she has been less focused on academics recently I think she'd still be dissapionted if she didn't get it, especially if Ron or Harry got headboy.

- - - - - - - - - -
TomProffitt - Feb 18, 2005 9:40 pm (#960 of 1186)

Bullheaded empiricist
The only scenario I can imagine where Hermione was not Head Girl would be one where she was dead. I doubt she'll die in book 6, so i see her as Head Girl in book 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 18, 2005 10:53 pm (#961 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
Maybe Millicent Bulstrode will pick up the slack in Book 6...

Okay, no. Hermione being Head Girl is a bit of a no brainer... As Tom said, only death would keep her from the position in Book 7... and there's no way she's going to die in book 6.

- - - - - - - - - -
Snuffles - Feb 19, 2005 2:52 am (#962 of 1186)

Olivia
Dont forget this is J.K.R's world, anything can happen! if Hermione dying serves the story then..........(Gulp!)

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 19, 2005 2:57 am (#963 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
No way it'll serve the story that early.

The books are 1/2 Harry, 1/4 Hermione, 1/4 Ron. Can you imagine reading a Harry Potter book without Hermione being there? Because I can't. If she (or Ron or Harry) dies, it'll be in book 7, when all is done.

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Feb 19, 2005 7:13 am (#964 of 1186)

Harry should survive Book 7. I also believe Hermione (the future Mrs. Potter) should survive. But, Ron *gulp*! Well let's say I have my fingers crossed for Ron.

These are the showdowns I think will happen

. . . . 1. Harry vs Voldermort

. . . . 2. Neville vs Bella

. . . . 3. Lupin vs Wormtail

. . . . 4. Ron vs Draco Only because Harry will be busy with Voldermort.

. . . . 5. Hermione vs Marietta (?) Hey, it makes sense! If I were Marietta, I'd go after Hermione for that Purple Pimple thing.

. . . . 6. Dobby vs Kreacher

. . . . 7. JKR vs her fans that want more, more, more . . . Harry Potter related books. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Timothy Bourgeois - Feb 20, 2005 10:52 am (#965 of 1186)

JKR has proven she likes to throw us off course and take us by surprise , so heres what i think will happen :

Harry vs. Voldamort-Ron dies at the hand of a death eater- Wormtail dies at the hands of Voldamort (repaying his debt to Harry)- Draco Malfoy helps Harry in the final battle!

I know the last one is a real stretch , but hear me out . I think Lucius Malfoy will be killed by Voldamort , and Draco will help Harry not out of friendship , but for revenge for his father

- - - - - - - - - -
MoonRider - Feb 21, 2005 8:24 am (#966 of 1186)

TGF - always look forward to reading your posts! I had a wild thought when reading one of your last ones.....

you said: "Does Dumbledore look like he's someone who's going to let Voldemort and the Prophecy oppress Harry's entire life until he's fulfilled his task?"

What if that's what the Prophecy means when it says: "...neither can live while the other survives...."? I mean, they're both living, right now----but, what is their "quality of life"?

Maybe Harry won't be able to do any "normal" things, because, in fact, of the Prophecy!

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 21, 2005 11:31 am (#967 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
Harry has had the Prophecy on his head since he was a baby, and he's 'lived' plenty (At least at Hogwarts, not so much at the Dursleys). He's been on the Quidditch team, been a Tri-wizard champion and headed up the DA. Why should the effect of the Prophect suddenly start degrading the quality of his life now that he knows about it? It's always been there, whether he knew it or not.

When it says: 'neither can live while the other survives', I believe that that simply says that one must destroy the other, simply because the Prophecy just isn't true if one of its requirements is that Harry be denied normal responsibility.

If one wishes to place a lot of emphasis into the wording of the Prophecy, then one should give some thought to the distinction between 'Tom Riddle' and 'Lord Voldemort'.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Feb 21, 2005 11:46 am (#968 of 1186)

Librarian
Are they both alive now? I don't know too much about Voldemort but, as Moody says, there's something peculiar about the kid.

- - - - - - - - - -
MoonRider - Feb 22, 2005 6:13 am (#969 of 1186)

TGF: "Why should the effect of the Prophect suddenly start degrading the quality of his life now that he knows about it?"

Yep----you're right!

"If one wishes to place a lot of emphasis into the wording of the Prophecy, then one should give some thought to the distinction between 'Tom Riddle' and 'Lord Voldemort'."

Why's that? He was Lord Voldemort when the Prophecy was made.

Steve: I know what you mean....

I remember when I read that----each time I've read it----my heart sort of sunk, and I thought: "Oh man, we thought he was 'good'...." I guess I felt sort of like he was putting Harry down, or something. I wonder what he meant by it.....

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 22, 2005 9:02 am (#970 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
Well, even if he is Lord Voldemort by then, Dumbledore still seems to refer to him as 'Tom'...

Hmmm just checked the wording of the Prophecy again, and it refers to Voldemort as 'the Dark Lord' rather than 'Voldemort'. My mistake, sorry, forget what I said up there. Still, I don't think we've heard the last of the name 'Tom Marvolo Riddle' as of yet.

"Are they both alive now? I don't know too much about Voldemort but, as Moody says, there's something peculiar about the kid."

I don't quite understand what you're getting at there... Are you saying that Harry is to live a sort of half-life until the prophecy is fulfilled? Or are you saying that there is something about Harry that makes him not fully alive? Or something else entirely?

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Feb 22, 2005 9:21 am (#971 of 1186)

Librarian
I've not entirely thought it out. (A common occurrence with me.) The half life idea is strong with me now, sort of like the force. Which one is the half, or if they must come together to unite the houses, I have no idea. Harry certainly seems to be a whole person, but...I don't know.

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Feb 22, 2005 9:38 am (#972 of 1186)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
Unite the houses, eh? Well, Voldemort graduated in 1944, so that would be kinda hard.

Well... I guess you could say that Harry is the 'good' half and that Voldemort is the 'bad' half... but, well, that seems a bit awkward... Maybe Voldemort *did* kill Harry on that night and Harry is actually the manifestation of whatever good was left in Voldemort... ohhhhhhhh plot twist!

I know that theory doesn't stand scrutiny (it doesn't fit with the Prophecy at all) but hey... it's kinda neat.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Feb 22, 2005 10:37 am (#973 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Good and evil can not co-exist - things can not be both good and evil - that would cause discord. For harmony to return, things must either be all good or all evil - one must defeat the other, for neither can flourish while the other exists.

- - - - - - - - - -
Aurora Gubbins - Feb 22, 2005 3:47 pm (#974 of 1186)

As for Harry leading a kind of 'half-life' - well, yes, he has hasn't he? He's had to live in the shadow of Dudley Dursley (albeit quite roomy there) and under Dursley tyranny *because* of DD's protection from Riddle/Voldemort's continuing existance. While LV wasn't quite alive in the strictest sense of the word, he was existing, or 'surviving'. LV is so obsessed with the prophecy and with immortality and because of his determination to wipe Harry out, he can't really get on with his evil-doing.

Choices; Good and evil can co-exist, and they do. Without evil, how would we know what is good? Think of the Yin Yang symbol, the black and white flow into each other and each has a spot of the other in itself. While each remain in equal measure, there is harmony.

Now, where did I put my Quibbler...

Aurora xx

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Feb 22, 2005 7:06 pm (#975 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Yes, they can and do co-exist, but I don't think either can florish while the other exists. They may both remain static, but only when one defeats the other can they really florish. JKR says in the prophesy that they can not exist together - Harry and Voldemort - and one must die. The WW will either be ruled by good or evil, depending on which one is the victor.

- - - - - - - - - -
Aurora Gubbins - Feb 24, 2005 5:48 pm (#976 of 1186)

Reading through a few of the other threads I've been keeping an eye on; What about Cornelius Fudge and Dolores Umbridge? Both are allegedly on the 'good' side, yet come across as quite bad because of the way they behave towards others.

Remember also that LV himself said there is no good and evil - only power (or something like that).

Aurora xx

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Feb 24, 2005 7:39 pm (#977 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
"....LV himself said there is no good and evil - only power"

Well, we know better - there is good and evil. It was Quirrell who said Voldemort taught him there was no good or evil, only power, and those too weak to seek it. That was how Voldemort saw it - good and evil mattered not to him, what did matter was power and he didn't care what he had to do to get it. We have seen good and evil in the HP books, and hopefully good will prevail in the end and the power that Voldemort seeks will evade him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Aurora Gubbins - Feb 25, 2005 6:04 am (#978 of 1186)

Excellent work, Choices! I remember now! Thanks for putting me straight on that - I was working from my slightly obliviated memory.

Aurora xx

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Feb 25, 2005 12:33 pm (#979 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
You're welcome Aurora - I was reading that part just the other night, so my memory of it was fresh. :-)

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Feb 27, 2005 6:49 am (#980 of 1186)

(Re: post #976)

"What about Cornelius Fudge and Dolores Umbridge? Both are allegedly on the 'good' side, yet come across as quite bad because of the way they behave towards others." Aurora Gubbins

Fudge and Umbridge are both Evil even though they worked for the MoM. Fudge wasn't power hungry but misguided. Fudge's Pure Blood biases prevented him from seeing Arthur’s talents and placed doubts in his judgment about Harry. Harry was no longer the “Boy who Lived” but the “Boy Who Cried Wolf”. Fudge also kept counsel with Lucius and not Dumbledore. Lucius unctuous advice played into Fudge’s insecurities in regards to Dumbledore. It was Dumbledore that should have been Minister of Magic not Fudge. Even Fudge knew that. But, Fudge will probably resign, retire, and fade out of the Series.

I predict that it’s Umbridge that will be the one to watch. Dolores has an axe to grind with both Hermione and Dumbledore. Umbridge will not fade quietly out of the Series. Dolores maybe a traitor and side with Voldermort and the Death Eaters. Dolores’ main motive will not just be to have a position of power in a possible future Voldermort/Death Eater dictatorship. Power is important to Dolores, but Vengeance at this point in Series will be more important to Toady Umbridge. ;-) GC

.*falls into a trance* I predict a line of readers waiting for their Books on July 16 or before midnight on July 15. Book 6 is released after the Ides of the Seventh month . . . The Book that has Power to stop our Boredom approaches as the Seventh month peaks . . .

.*suddenly awakes* I seemed to have nodded off there. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Feb 27, 2005 10:46 am (#981 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*

Chalks up one correct prophesy to Gerald. Makes note to keep beady eye on him for any more correct predictions.*

- - - - - - - - - -
TomProffitt - Feb 27, 2005 7:22 pm (#982 of 1186)

Bullheaded empiricist
"What about Cornelius Fudge and Dolores Umbridge? Both are allegedly on the 'good' side, yet come across as quite bad because of the way they behave towards others." --- Aurora Gubbins

My take on this is that Harry Potter is a book about shades of gray. At the two extremes reside Dumbledore and Voldemort, everyone else is a shade of gray. Harry has quite a lot of gray in him himself (rule breaking, using the cruciatus curse, wanting to kill Sirius in POA, etc). None of the good guys are completely lily white. Even if the bad guys are merely "good rats" they're not as evil as Voldemort.

I don't think we'll find the resolution of the series in a "classic Good triumphs over Evil" resolution, because it's apparent that Jo doesn't see the world as black & white, but shades of gray.

- - - - - - - - - -
Miriam Huber - Feb 28, 2005 12:43 pm (#983 of 1186)

I don´t know where to put it, and I don´t know if it has been said before -- I just can´t keep up with this forum, it´s too much. So here it comes, a bunch of wild hypotheses:

Why is the Anti-Voldemort-movement called "Order of the Phoenix", while Voldemort´s supporters are called "Death Eaters"? The DEs are afraid of death and want to never die, while the OoP people accept death (as Fawkes does to fulfill his duties, like swallowing an AK) becaus they believe -- not to be reborn like Fawkes but to "go on" (remember the remarks of Dumbledore in PS and Nearly Headless Nick in OoP about the deads).

Harry has powers Voldemort doesn´t know, according to the prophecy: love. And he has already lost a fair few people he deeply loves so that, as we have seen at the battle-scene in the MoM, he is not extremely afraid of death but at one moment even wanted it, to stop the pain -- and see Sirius again. So while death is the worst for Voldemort and his supporters, for Harry and the Order, it is NOT.

Now, second part: the Mirror of Erised. We know that in the Potterverse he does NOT show the future. But what if the scene was a literary device of JKR to foreshadow for us, the readers, what will come? Ron has become prefect and is on the Quidditch team, he already has had the Quidditch cup in his hands once. So it is not unlikely that his "picture" in the mirror will come true: Head Boy and Quidditch captain.

And what did Harry see? his family. Well, I just think it is not unlikely that this will come true, too. Harry will die and join all these (whose ranks have perhaps swollen during book 6 and 7) who he loves dearly and misses so much ...

Well, I think I will take some extra lessons now to learn how to conjure up an anti-dungbomb-shield ;-)

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Mar 1, 2005 11:56 am (#984 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Maybe the mirror foreshadows a new family for Harry. Yes, his biological family is dead, but there could be an "adopted" family there for him - one that will surround him and support him in his time of need and yes, give their love to him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Albus Silente - Mar 1, 2005 6:41 pm (#985 of 1186)

hmmm... do you think the Weasleys would mind another child? One more or less...:-D Actually, the Weasleys already give him attention and love.

But if-IF- it comes to an "adopted family" I would wish Harry a "Weasley-like" family... he just so would need it.

- - - - - - - - - -
Mattew Bates - Mar 28, 2005 6:35 pm (#986 of 1186)

“Out of suffering have emerged the strongest souls; the most massive characters are seared with scars.” Kahlil Gibran
I just posted this over at "The Longbottoms - what is the secret behind their illness?" thread, and I thought it might be food for thought here, too.

First off, given how much Moldy Voldy wanted to know the full prophecy in OotP, it's a safe bet that he wanted to know the rest back in '81, too. He was willing to act without knowing it all back then, but that doesn't mean that he wasn't still seeking it out. So, While trying to destroy "the one with the power to destroy the dork lard," he had some Death Eaters trying to dig up the rest of the prophecy. When Voldy became Vapormort, They may have taken the first opportunity to try to complete this task by seeking out someone who knew likely knew the prophecy - the Longbottoms. (the Potters were dead, and Albus and Trelawney at Hogwarts were a harder target than the Aurors). It's not that they were trying to get the location of the Dark Lord from them directly, they were hoping that the rest of the prophecy would give them a clue of how to contact their fallen master. At this point, it doesn't even matter if the Longbottoms know the full prophecy or not - just that the Death Eaters think they do.

Similarly, Even if Voldy wasn't as desperate to know the rest back in the day, the one who overheard the prophecy would be able to work out who the candidates of the prophecy were. Even if this unnamed Death Eater hadn't had the task of finding the rest of the prophecy before, they still probably thought it might lead them to their master. So then, they share what prophecy info that they had with others they trusted. So, I'm confident that one of the Death Eaters imprisoned for the crime of attacking the Longbottoms was the one who overheard part of it to begin with.

Either because the Longbottoms would not, or could not (another Fidelus?), release information about the prophecy, they were driven insane by the torture.

Having since learned from his mistakes, OotP Voldy wanted the full prophecy before acting publicly again. Since he doesn't have it yet, he still may be tentative to act, and will likely still focus his actions on getting the rest of the prophecy. Because he still fears Albus, HBP Voldy's focus should turn to either kidnapping Trelawney or prying it out of Harry's mind through their connection.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Apr 18, 2005 6:35 pm (#987 of 1186)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
I was wondering - and of course I'm not sure if anyone has said this already because the threads get too long - but if anyone has any ideas about HRH's O.W.L.s. JKR has said that we won't lose Snape, "because he's too much of a character to give up" or something like that, but then how to account for Harry getting into N.E.W.T. Potions? I saw somewhere in this forum that somebody thinks McGonagall will teach Harry potions, but then what to become of Snape?

I personally believe that Harry will get A's or higher in Transfiguration, CoMC, Charms, DADA, and Herbology (and who has any idea about Astronomy). He'll just miss passing Potions, but somehow he'll get Snape for something (more Occlumency? I doubt it), possibly even an exception to take Potions (for Auror training). We know he failed Divination, but if Firenze continues to teach, I think Harry might consider taking it up. This centaur definitely is going to get at least one last important moment before the end, and Book 6 could be it.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Apr 18, 2005 6:53 pm (#988 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Even if Snape doesn't teach Harry potions, who's to say Harry couldn't still take the N.E.W.T. exam after being coached in potions by someone else - maybe McGonagall. If he passes, he's good to go on to Auror training. After all, McGonagall swore she'd help Harry any way she could.

- - - - - - - - - -
Amilia Smith - Apr 18, 2005 7:23 pm (#989 of 1186)

I like that idea, Choices.

fbv807: Finding out what Harry's OWL grades are is probably what I am looking forward to most. We used to have a thread, which has since been archived, exclusively devoted to speculations on Harry's grades. If you want to see what some of the discussion was, the link is virgoddess1313, "Predictions for Harry's OWLs grades" #1, 4 Feb 2004 7:04 pm

Mills.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Apr 19, 2005 1:37 pm (#990 of 1186)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
It's a good idea, Choices. McGonagall could very well teach Harry Potions, but then how would JKR fit Snape into the picture?

And why McGonagall? I know she said she would help Harry any way she could, but she could hire somebody to teach him. Do we know how advanced McGonagall is in Potions? Perhaps this is where Firenze comes in. I am convinced that he is going to get a final, big part in either 6 or 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Apr 19, 2005 2:04 pm (#991 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I am certainly not implying that it has to be McGonagall. I merely suggested her since she promised to help Harry no matter what it took. It might even be Hermione - she seems to get her potions right and she might help Harry. Personally, I think Harry needs to pay attention and fine tune his potions a bit. He always seems to be so distracted in Snape's class that he reads the directions wrong, adding things at the wrong time, leaving them out completely or mixing up two ingredients and adding the wrong one. He would be much better if he just concentrated a bit more on what he was doing. Most of his failures with potions have been careless errors. I can hardly blame Snape for being ticked off - he knows Harry can do better and just isn't trying hard enough. (I'd be mad too if the future of my world depended on some little distracted boy who isn't putting forth much effort.) LOL

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Apr 19, 2005 5:27 pm (#992 of 1186)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
LOL - I agree with you - I would not want to depend on a boy like that. I understand what you mean about McGonagall - doing anything she could to help him - but as I said I doubt she knows a lot about Potions.

I guess we'll just have to wait and see… Maybe Harry will get into a focused environment where he will still be taught by Snape but he can concentrate with the help of Hermione. How's that for a compromise? :-)

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Apr 19, 2005 5:59 pm (#993 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
LOL Sounds workable to me!

- - - - - - - - - -
Wendelin the Weird - Apr 20, 2005 6:45 pm (#994 of 1186)

burned at the stake 47 times and counting...
Bloomsbury has updated their HP site and the theme is spider webs/forest!

Makes me thing back to how Jo has said that we would indeed see Aragog again. Not to mention he was first introduced in Chamber of Secrets which she has been saying had some element that she moved back to book 6 that was originally in that one. Also, "Spinner's End" could very well mean the death of Aragog with this new allusion to spiders. It would make sense for Acromantulas (whose mortal enemies are basilisks, which is the pet of choice for Tom/Salazar) to join the fight against the dark lords armies. Either that, or there is the possibility that if Aragog died, his children may not be so loyal to Hagrid as he was. Perhaps they would be pursuaded to the other side? It hints at lots of possibilities.

Also featured in the site: A feather of Hedwig's; Hedwig; the Potions book from the book cover; and something strange that glows - it looks oddly similar to the Philosopher's Stone pictured on the front of the adult UK version of book 1.

I think it may become important that Acromantulas are capable of human speech - just as the Dementors are. It seems to hint that they can be negotiated with, just like centaurs, goblins, trolls, merfolk, dementors, giants, and house elves... Anyone else had any clues/ideas from the new site update?

Check it out here!

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

Cheers!

- - - - - - - - - -
Professor Dumbledore - May 2, 2005 3:37 pm (#995 of 1186)

Wendelin the Weird: Makes me thing back to how Jo has said that we would indeed see Aragog again. Not to mention he was first introduced in Chamber of Secrets which she has been saying had some element that she moved back to book 6 that was originally in that one. Also, "Spinner's End" could very well mean the death of Aragog with this new allusion to spiders. It would make sense for Acromantulas (whose mortal enemies are basilisks, which is the pet of choice for Tom/Salazar) to join the fight against the dark lords armies. Either that, or there is the possibility that if Aragog died, his children may not be so loyal to Hagrid as he was. Perhaps they would be pursuaded to the other side? It hints at lots of possibilities.

The theory sounds good, but the chapter is actually spelled "Spinners End", making it non-possesive. "Spinners End" sounds more like the name of a street, town, or other area.

- - - - - - - - - -
Aurora Gubbins - May 3, 2005 5:50 am (#996 of 1186)

Prof: Don't think Aragog is dead, he's alive and well and in my daughter's bedroom waiting for my husband to get home and get rid of him!

Aurora xx

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - May 3, 2005 5:19 pm (#997 of 1186)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Hey… moving right away from spiders (I'm just like Ron), Choices brought this up against me in the "shortest stay at Privet Drive" thread. I was assuming that the new MoM would be better than Fudge, but it is a very true possibility that he (or she) will be worse. I was convinced he or she would be better, but it is a good point that we should consider.

- - - - - - - - - -
mischa fan - May 3, 2005 5:35 pm (#998 of 1186)

Easy being green, it is not
Not a great in depth prediction, but I think that Percy will continue to advance in the Ministry, and will get worse and worse.

- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - May 4, 2005 3:36 am (#999 of 1186)

I think after these events he'll probably be moved 'sideways' rather than up, or he might go down. I don't really see him advancing rapidly after the events of the past two years. Someone mentioned that it would be good if Percy was moved into Arthur's department, and I think they have a good point. Not only could it help bring the family back together, it could help Percy to learn to respect Arthur and see his qualitys. Plus I actually think Percy would work very well in that department, as it involves fixing problems and keeping things under control and in order, which Percy loves.

As for the next MoM, yes it is a scary possibilty that the wizding world could get someone who is just as bad, or possibly worse than Fudge. But I think that its more likely that a competant and just person will get the job, I think Dumbledore has regained alot of power and if the Wizengamot are involved in choosing the next Minister, then I think that DD will do his best to insure someone he can trust to do a good job will get it. But of course its entirely possible that this one could be completely out of DD's hands. We just don't know until we see Half-Blood Prince. Personally I want to see a woman in charge this time. (But not Umbridge!)

- - - - - - - - - -
Joanne R. Reid - May 4, 2005 8:03 am (#1000 of 1186)

Hi,

I would hope that DD has a lot to say about the next MoM. First, he has been thoroughly vindicated. He said that Voldemort was back. He suffered outrage after outrage. Yet, he maintained his position, consistently calling for the WW to prepare for the return of LV.

Second, in the end, not only was he proven right, but he also captured a large number of Death Eaters who were invading the Ministry, destroying valuable property and attacking "defenseless" children.

Third, he saved the Ministry from an assault by Voldemort himself!

Finally, he maintained a calm and respectful demeanor throughout his ordeal. Even when faced with the greatest of provocations, he was a gentleman who obeyed the code of civility.

Now that he has been restored to his previous offices and titles, I would expect everyone else to be ashamed, to seek out his advice and to act favorably on his slightest suggestion.

Thanks,

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 1001 to 1050)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:58 am

Gerald Costales - May 4, 2005 7:05 pm (#1001 of 1186)
"Now that he has been restored to his previous offices and titles, I would expect everyone else to be ashamed, to seek out his advice and to act favorably on his slightest suggestion." Joanne R. Reid

Unfortunately, what makes sense doesn't always happen. I do hope Amelia Bones, Susan Bones' Aunt, becomes the next Minister of Magic. Also, Kingsley Shacklebolt would be an excellent pick. (If the Aurors are similiar to the FBI or CIA than Shacklebolt could be a possibility. Remember the senior Pres. Bush was the head of the CIA for a short while before he was Vice President.)

Now, this should be a winning team Bones for Minister and Shacklebolt as a Deputy Minister. ;-) GC

PS Maybe there will be a General Election to select the next Minister of Magic. It should be interesting. Maybe the Half-Blood Prince will be a candidate. ;-) GC

PPS Does the Wizarding World have political parties? Remember the Daily Prophet was a mouthpiece for Fudge. Sounds a little one-party to me. Maybe the editors of the Daily Prophet will stay neutral. After all they were scooped by the Quibbler. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - May 5, 2005 12:07 pm (#1002 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
You raise a good question Gerald - who, in fact, does elect/appoint the new Minister of Magic? My best guess would be that the members of the Wizengamot have the final say on who becomes the new Minister, but that is just my opinion. How do candidates get selected? Do people nominate them - people from the wizard world, do the Wizengamot members place names in nomination, do all wizards/witches get to vote for the new Minister or is it just Wizengamot members? Maybe in book 6 we will discover how the process works.

- - - - - - - - - -
Joanne R. Reid - May 7, 2005 11:39 am (#1003 of 1186)

Hi,

So far, from what we've seen, the highest political authority within the WW is the Wizengamoot. As we know from our study of ancient cultures of Northern Europe, the Moot is the governing group of a tribe or clan.

Membership in the Moot is by acclamation. Everybody in the tribe goes to meetings of the Moot, but most people say or do nothing. The few leaders discuss the problems of the tribe, seldom making any decisions. From time to time, they will ask a person attending the meeting to speak. If they continue to ask that same person to speak, s/he will move closer and closer to the front of the group until s/he sits among the elders.

Further, the proper business of the Moot takes place outside of the actual meetings. The elders walk among the people, talking, listening and asking questions. They act as indirect links between the people, avoiding interpersonal conflicts, demonstrating cooperation and seeking compromises with which everyone can agree. In this way, when the Moot "decides" an action should or should not take place, everyone has already agreed, avoiding conflict.

Such a system of government is hugely inefficient. It can only work with a relatively small group. However, it can evolve into a hierachical system of Moots. Tribal Moots achieve representation within a regional or regal MagnaMoot, which then makes decisions in accordance with the compromises worked out between the Moots. As long as there is not a great social schism or a great need for rapid reaction to an event, such a system could run effectively for a very long time in a relatively homogeneous group or one that is under great pressure from external forces. Once the necesary bureaucracies are established to carry out the day-to-day functions, everything just continues to go along.

The WW does appear to feel under great pressure from the huge numbers of Muggles in the world. The WW is composed of a relatively homogeneous group, i.e. Magical Folk, who are long lived. Because of their longer life expectancies, they can afford to expend more time in the making of decisions than can we short-lived Muggles. And, bureaucracies have assuredly been established. So, it is possible that this inefficient Moot system, based on leadership by acclamation, has survived and is the basis of the government of the Wizarding World.

Having spent all this effort, I find myself no closer to determining who will become the next Minister of Magic. Yet, we have observed that Amelia Bones is a very high official of government and is recognized as such by the full Wizengamoot. In this regard, Amos Diggory is well known, but doesn't have the "face time" in front of the Wizengamoot. So, my money is on Amelia ... but, what are two knuts worth in real money?

Thanks,

- - - - - - - - - -
Regan of Gong - May 8, 2005 3:11 am (#1004 of 1186)

Self declared doctor of everything.
If there was a vote from the whole magical community, Ron would be voting, wouldn't he (since he will be "of age").? Like Choices posted, it will be interesting if we get to see how the whole process works.

- - - - - - - - - -
Regan of Gong - May 10, 2005 1:14 am (#1005 of 1186)

Self declared doctor of everything.
Wait, disregard last comment. Was not thinking straight. Must've been late at night.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dr Filibuster - May 10, 2005 12:14 pm (#1006 of 1186)

Sue, from Northwich, England.
Sorry, why disregard it? Ron will turn 17 during book 6.

Talking about Ron, I still think he may fancy being an Auror. What do you reckon his chances are for Potion NEWTs? Or, he may give up on acedemic studies altogether (rather like Fred and George) and only put his efforts into Quidditch.

I want to read about Transfiguration NEWT classes too. The students wlll be doing human transfiguration; could be highly amusing. Beats turning hedgehogs into pin cushions any day.

Hermione will be in seventh heaven...free access to the restricted section of the library.

- - - - - - - - - -
Joanne R. Reid - May 10, 2005 3:51 pm (#1007 of 1186)

Hi,

I am dutifully serving my penance for cinematic contamination. I was reading PoA ... for the umpteenth time, when I cam upon this passage:

"He (Harry) had a very strange dream. He was walking through a forest, his Firebolt over his shoulder, following something silvery-white. It was winding its way through the trees ahead, and he could only catch a glimpse of it between the leaves. Anxious to catch up with it, he sped up, but as he moved faster, so did his quarry. Harry broke into a run, and ahead he heard hooves gathering speed. Now he was running flat out, and ahead, he could hear galloping. Then he turned a corner into a clearing and ---"

It was a that point when Ron awoke, screaming. Sirius Black was standing over him, a knife in his hand.

Well, needless to say, I was taken aback for a moment. I didn't remember this scene occuring in real life. Yet, these dream sequences have a habit of becoming reality.

Do you think that such a scene will become reality in HBP? If so, is Harry trying to catch/seek a unicorn? What does this scene portend in Books 6 and 7?

Thanks,

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - May 10, 2005 6:18 pm (#1008 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Usually when JKR breaks off something like that or interrupts a scene, she is hiding an important clue. What it might be though, I'm not sure. It almost sounds like it could be going back to when Harry went into the Forbidden Forest with Hagrid, Malfoy, Hermione and Fang to track the wounded unicorn.....sort of a version of that experience. But it could just as well be foreshadowing something that will happen in the future. Maybe it represents Harry's quest for something elusive, something he is searching for but can't quite catch.

- - - - - - - - - -
Good Evans - May 11, 2005 10:07 am (#1009 of 1186)

Practically perfect in every way
I assumed it was his patronus in his dream - which at the time he was not managing to generate(?) I dont have my books to hand so can't check exactly whether he had conjured it at that point.

As the stag (patronus) represents his father, Harry is trying hard to catch up with his father but he stays just out of his sight / grasp.

His longing to do the spell and also to connect with his father is how I interpreted it. I thought it was sad and poignant - another example of Harry striving but not quite beign able to reach his goal - knowing his family

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - May 11, 2005 10:30 am (#1010 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Excellent Good Evans - I was seeing the passage out of context. I should have gotten my book and read the whole part and that would have been more revealing. Thanks for your excellent comments.

- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - May 12, 2005 12:44 am (#1011 of 1186)

It could be in relation to Patronuses, and perhapes a foreshadowing of events in the forest at the end of the book. But everytime I read that passage my it sticks out a little more in my mind. Its slipped in the book quite carefully and quietly, and its never reffered to again...I still think its possible that its related to events later in the series, and probably events that we haven't seen take place yet.

- - - - - - - - - -
Miriam Huber - May 13, 2005 8:29 am (#1012 of 1186)

Good point, Good Evans!

I just wanted to add (even if somebody surely said it some hundred posts before) that I am sure the DoM will come into play again.

There is a simple reason for me to assume this: JKR hast told us about the place very detailed. I think, considering the length of OoP and her remarks about it (which insinuate that she did not just WANT it that long but couldn´t do it shorter without leaving out important clues), she might have edited out a great deal of it if it weren´t necessary for future books.

And perhaps it is not only or even not so much the place that comes into play but the mysteries that are studied there: intelligence, time (including prophecies), planetary movement (or is that part of the time-section?), death, love (in my interpretation of the ever-sealed room), and perhaps more we haven´t seen yet behind other doors.

- - - - - - - - - -
Good Evans - May 14, 2005 2:07 am (#1013 of 1186)

Practically perfect in every way
I agree Miriam Huber, I will be surprised if there is not further expedition in to the "bowels of the ministry". Esp the door that could not be openend.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - May 17, 2005 4:53 am (#1014 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
From post 892:

I predict that, after dying (or nearly dying), Harry will end up as King.

From JKR's website (answer to FAQ poll question about Neville):

"In effect, the prophecy gave Voldemort the choice of two candidates for his possible nemesis. In choosing which boy to murder, he was also (without realizing it) choosing which boy to anoint as the Chosen One – to give him tools no other wizard possessed – the scar and the ability it conferred, a magical window into Voldemort's mind...

...So where does this leave Neville, the boy who was so nearly King?..." (emphasis mine)

The defense rests. :-)

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - May 17, 2005 9:20 am (#1015 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I'm curious - not having been to JKR's website - I have to ask, "Harry will be king of what?"

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - May 17, 2005 9:53 am (#1016 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
In truest JKR style, she has left that question unanswered. (I'm sure she's loving every minute of the resulting furor.) She only indicated that, in some way, Voldemort's choice "anointed" Harry as the "Chosen One", and she implied that Neville's being chosen would have made him "King". Since Harry is the "Chosen One" instead, presumably that makes him King.

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - May 17, 2005 10:54 am (#1017 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
RPS, (I haven't been to JKR's site) my take on your post - minus your last sentence - is that if Neville was chosen, he would be king. Harry is the chosen one. That doesn't necessarily imply that Harry is king, maybe Neville is a prince of some sort, but Harry isn't? Just trying to look at this from all angles, I know sometimes my writings look a bit curt.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - May 17, 2005 11:15 am (#1018 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
As I pointed out on another thread, there is the possibility that the two boys are related. "All the pure-blood families are related." James might have had cousins. Either Alice or Frank could have been a first or second cousin or something.

I left out the long intervening text. If you look at the context of JKR's answer, you'll see that your suggestion doesn't really work. It's very clear that she was implying that Voldemort's choice "anointed" one of the two boys. "Anointing" is what you do to mark someone as a king. Anointing is what makes someone a king. (It's not something we know a lot about in the USA, but trust me on this.)

Here's all of the pertinent text:

"In effect, the prophecy gave Voldemort the choice of two candidates for his possible nemesis. In choosing which boy to murder, he was also (without realising it) choosing which boy to anoint as the Chosen One – to give him tools no other wizard possessed – the scar and the ability it conferred, a magical window into Voldemort's mind.

So what would have happened if Voldemort had decided that the pure-blood, not the half-blood, was the bigger threat? What would have happened if he had attacked Neville instead? Harry wonders this during the course of 'Half-Blood Prince' and concludes, rightly, that the answer hinges on whether or not one of Neville's parents would have been able, or prepared, to die for their son in the way that Lily died for Harry. If they hadn't, Neville would have been killed outright. Had Frank or Alice thrown themselves in front of Neville, however, the killing curse would have rebounded just as it did in Harry's case, and Neville would have been the one who survived with the lightning scar. What would this have meant? Would a Neville bearing the lightning scar have been as successful at evading Voldemort as Harry has been? Would Neville have had the qualities that have enabled Harry to remain strong and sane throughout all of his many ordeals? Although Dumbledore does not say as much, he does not believe so: he believes Voldemort did indeed choose the boy most likely to be able to topple him, for Harry's survival has not depended wholly or even mainly upon his scar.

So where does this leave Neville, the boy who was so nearly King? Well, it does not give him either hidden powers or a mysterious destiny."

The implication is that Voldemort's choice decided who would be King.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - May 17, 2005 11:39 am (#1019 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Thanks for your explanation RPS.

I know zero about Chess, but could "king" have any connection to a Chess piece and it's ability in a Chess game?

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - May 17, 2005 12:00 pm (#1020 of 1186)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
(edited for hideous typos)

Oooh, interesting notion, Choices. JKR has certainly made chess an integral part of the story on a couple occasions. Makes me wonder what we know about that king.

(My apologies to real chess players here -- I know the basics and had a kid on the chess team, but personally, I could not play my way out of a paper bag)

The king in chess has a very limited range of moves -- just one space in any direction, with the exception of "castling," which is a specialized one-time move. The only piece with fewer options is the lowly pawn, which can move only one space and only one direction (forward) although it captures on the diagonal or en passant, and the pawn's first move can be two spaces. In a sense, the pawn actually has more freedom than the King.

Another couple things just hit me, and if the word "King" does apply to chess I can see some interesting plot twists relating to them.

The King, however powerless, is central to the game. The whole object is not to capture the King, but to position your pieces so that your opponent's King is at risk of capture and your opponent can neither move him out of danger nor capture the piece(s) threatening it. To threaten a King is to put him "in check." If there is no way out of it, it is "Check mate" [which derives, I have been told, from the Persian words Shakh Mat -- King dead).

The King is not permitted to move into a "check" position. Any square within immediate access of any opponent piece is forbidden to him.

Similiarly, while a player can choose to "sacrifice" a piece -- tempt an opponent to clear away from an area by offering an irresistible chance to capture an important piece -- a King cannot possibly make a sacrifice (while a pawn may, making it once again, more flexible than the King).

Considering that Harry continues to live and Voldie continues to struggle now because of at least two other people's sacrifices (Lily's at Godric's Hollow and Ron's on the literal chess board in PS/SS), it's not beyond speculation that there's a chess analogy at work here.

Sara/Kayte

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - May 19, 2005 11:54 am (#1021 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
The Chess analogy really is very interesting. However, there are a few problems with it:

Problem 1.

In the Giant Chess game, Harry played the part of a bishop. This actually is connected to alchemy. The Philosopher's Stone is "created" by combining 3 "principles": the principles of Sulphur, Mercury, and Salt. Each of the three friends is depicted as one of the three principles: Ron as Sulphur (remember the "bad eggs" smell), Hermione as Mercury (her initials are Hg, and her name has been mispronounced as "Hermie", a pun on Hermes, the Greek name for the god Mercury), and Harry as Salt. In alchemical literature, Sulphur is depicted as a "Red King" (thus "Weasley is our king"), Mercury is depicted as a "White Queen" (Harry dreamt of Ron and Hermione "wearing crowns"), and Salt as a priest that joins them in marriage. Of course, a king and queen in England would be married by a bishop; thus Harry played the part of a "bishop" in the chess game. Note that Ron played the part of a "knight", as a prince might be a knight before being crowned.

Problem 2:

I believe the Chess game really is symbolic of the Second War, and that Voldemort was the other king that Harry "checkmated" at the end. A king-to-king checkmate is impossible, suicidal, because each king can only move one space at a time. So if you position your king to take the other king on the next turn, the other king will take you. And (as Saralinda observed), you can't move your king deliberately into check (as you would be if you moved it next to the other king).

Problem 3:

As Saralinda also observed, the king doesn't do very much in the game. It's a very important piece, but not because of what it does in the game. So it's really far more appropriate for Voldemort to be a "king" in the chess game than Harry. Harry is the principle actor in the books. We rarely see Voldemort. JKR even commented that he prefers to act through others, to have others take risks for him. And if he's to be defeated, he's the one that Harry has to "checkmate."

(I can almost hear Choices voice the inevitable question from here! "If you think Harry's the 'bishop,' and Ron's supposed to be a 'knight/king,' why would you claim Harry's a King?" Because chess and alchemy aren't the only analogies in the books, and I believe Harry's role as a King came from a different analogy. :-) )

- - - - - - - - - -
The Artful Dodger - May 19, 2005 12:29 pm (#1022 of 1186)

On the chess issue, I'd like to add that on both sides, the kings gain power the more other pieces disappear from the board. I wonder if that has some significance, as it seems we are to assume that more pieces will disappear.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - May 20, 2005 1:02 am (#1023 of 1186)

Round Pink Spider - do you realise how much of a gift your post is to Ron/Hermione shippers? Ron as red king, Hermione as white queen being joined in matrimony by a bishop. But what position did Hermione play an how does this fit in? Help you've got me at it now. Where is the wand for a quick obliviate spell?

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - May 20, 2005 7:10 am (#1024 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Ah, then it's probably just as well that I didn't go on and draw the alchemical connections for Harry and Ginny????

Sorry, Phelim, the mischief just gets into me sometimes!!!!

I'm sorry if I've disappointed you because you aren't a Ron/Hermione shipper. I always thought that one was kind of obvious. JKR's been dropping hints like bombs all over the place, in the movies, on her website... Anyway, if you want to know more about the alchemy stuff, I can e-mail you at your address.

Anyway, Hermione's position as a "castle" doesn't draw on alchemy, so far as I know (and I don't know everything). There are some "tower" images in alchemy, but I don't think that's quite applicable here. Hermione is surrounded by "protection" images, though, and I believe her position as the "castle" is connected to that, since the castle has always been a place of relative safety. It doesn't say in the book, but I seem to remember in the movie that she was the "queen-side" castle. Don't quote me on that, though!

Artful Dodger, really all the pieces become more important as more pieces are lost. And kings become more vulnerable, of course, because they aren't as maneuverable as most of the other pieces. But don't stretch the analogy too far. In chess, game pieces can't switch sides (or be forced to help the other side via Imperious), and new pieces can't choose to join the game. So the chess analogy can only go so far.

- - - - - - - - - -
The Artful Dodger - May 20, 2005 9:03 am (#1025 of 1186)

Actually, kings become less vulnerable, because once the queens and castles have disappeared, it is very unlikely that one player can checkmate his opponent's king, which allows the kings to step into the open field and actively join the battle. In that stage of the game, the kings usually come face to face to each other, and both try to force the opponent into a passive position. The side who manages to do that usually wins the game. But I can see the limits of the chess analogy.

Edit: Eeeek, a typo!

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - May 20, 2005 11:38 am (#1026 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
OK, granted. And obviously you play a lot more chess than I do. I bow to a superior player!

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - May 21, 2005 12:25 am (#1027 of 1186)

Round Pink Spider, who says I'm not a Hermione/Ron shipper, I just find it so obvious I don't discuss it. Bt I do have a question which I will try and findthe right place to post which came from your alchemy one. This is who did the ceremony for Harry's parents' wedding?

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - May 21, 2005 4:55 am (#1028 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
I agree with you about the R/H ship!

Who did the ceremony for Harry's parents' wedding?

How would we know? Maybe we'll find out, maybe we won't. I only know there are a lot of symbols of both "kingship" and "holiness" around Harry's family (James "strutting around the castle as if he owned it", "your saintly father", "Saint Potter, the mudbloods' friend", Godric Gryffindor meaning 'godly ruler' [if I may be so bold as to presume a connection between GG and Harry].

I suppose it's not outside the realm of possibility that Harry's grandfather held a minister-type position in their society. I've heard that it's notoriously difficult for a minister's children to live up to what's expected of them, and that they sometimes cut loose once they get away from home... But I'm not trying to suggest that's the case. It's just a comment.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - May 21, 2005 9:32 am (#1029 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Perhaps members of the Wizengamot are like judges and are able to perform marriage ceremonies. I would love to think that maybe Dumbledore married James and Lily.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - May 21, 2005 10:14 am (#1030 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
That's a charming thought, Choices. I like it, too.

As I understand it, the Wizengamot is based on the Anglo-Saxon Witengamot (sp?), which was like a council of elders or something like that. I don't think most of them held any particular position; they were just considered the wisest people. I have the info upstairs, but I can't get it right now.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - May 22, 2005 7:40 am (#1031 of 1186)

Choices, RPS I thought the same - was it Dumbledore? He seems the most qualified. Also I think he did Harry's baptism (or whatever) when Sirius became Harry's godfather. This would be convenient for the story line, please tell us Jo!!

If it is Dumbledore, it may have something to do with Harry's shortest stay at Privett Drive.

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - May 22, 2005 2:55 pm (#1032 of 1186)

I was watching POA again and some things really stood out for me in relation to the next books.

When Ron eats that candy and roars, like a lion. I wonder if this has anything to do with him either being the HBP or that character she described in her clue.

When Trelawney asks Neville if his grandmother is ok? I predict his gran is going to not be well in the coming books and he might use that plant he loves so much and possibly cure his parents.

When Sirius is in the crystal ball. This might be a foreshadowing of him coming back in the coming books to talk to Harry. Possibly through seer abilities or the Mirror of Erised or the like.

I also have a suspicion that Hermione might help Harry become an animagus. This might help him defeat Voldemort somehow.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - May 22, 2005 3:06 pm (#1033 of 1186)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Very Sirius I believe that JKR has said somewhere that Harry will not become an animagus. Somebody else on this forum posted it… somewhere… oh, I wish I weren't as lazy.

Also, I don't think that the sound that Ron sounds like is related to anything, as I highly doubt Steve Kloves would ask JKR "what sound" Ron should make swallowing that candy – do you really think she would reply by saying "lion"? Had she even released the snippet of the story then? JM2K…

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - May 22, 2005 3:30 pm (#1034 of 1186)

Oh I wish you weren't so lazy, too Smile I would like to see where JKR said that. Well, if she said that, so be it. It was just a thought.

As for the roar Ron makes, I also doubt JKR said anything to anyone, that's why it was so great. It might have even been that something that she states is a foreshadowing in the coming books. Anyway, again, just putting my thoughts about what I predict on the thread. If they come to be, great, if not, ok too.

- - - - - - - - - -
Eponine - May 22, 2005 3:35 pm (#1035 of 1186)

From Transcript of National Press Club author's luncheon, NPR Radio, October 20, 1999

Sean Bullardquestion19 {24.56}: We're going to take a few more questions and um, the next one is: "Will Harry ever turn into a *shape-changer* like his father?"

J.K. Rowling: No, Harry's not in training to be an animagus. If you ... unless you've read book 3, you won't know ... that's a wizard that ... it's very, very difficult to do. They, they ... learn to turn themselves into animals. No, Harry is not ... Harry's energies are going to be concentrated elsewhere and he's not going to have time to do that. He's got quite a full agenda coming up, poor, poor boy.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - May 22, 2005 5:09 pm (#1036 of 1186)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Thanks Eponine.

But, 1999?! Wow… I just checked the publication dates for each book and they're so early. PoA had been out for about a month and half. Eponine: are those elipsis points yours (omitting stuff) or did JKR pause a lot? Because if she did, then it seems as if she's revealing something… hmph!

- - - - - - - - - -
Eponine - May 22, 2005 5:16 pm (#1037 of 1186)

Nope, not mine. I copied and pasted from the transcription. So whoever transcribed it must have felt like she was pausing enough to merit ellipses.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - May 22, 2005 5:35 pm (#1038 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Also, I believe the roaring after eating the candy is strictly movie contamination. I don't remember that scene being in the book.

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - May 22, 2005 7:29 pm (#1039 of 1186)

Thank you very much for finding that Eponine. Well, there it is. So, that's one idea down the drain.

Choices, that's my point. The fact that it's not in the book, yet in the movie, was where my thinking lies. I thought, perhaps, that because Alfonso Curon decided on that particular thing, it sent shivers down JKRs spine.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - May 23, 2005 9:32 am (#1040 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
There have been so many guesses as to what caused the shivers down JKR's spine. That could have been it, but my favorite is when Snape comes out of the tunnel and shields the kids from Lupin/werewolf. That was not in the book and I guess I'm hoping it foreshadows Snape helping to defend the kids in the future and being a good guy to the point of even laying down his life for them. I certainly don't want him to die, but if he has to, I hope it is while doing a good deed.

- - - - - - - - - -
GryffEndora - May 23, 2005 11:31 am (#1041 of 1186)

Our heads could do with filling with some interesting stuff, for now they're bare and full of air, dead flies and bits of fluff
My latest thing that I think could be the foreshadowing "shiver moment" is when Harry is playing Quidditch and instead of seeing Grim/Sirius in the stands he sees a cloud in the shape of a Grim. This moment struck me as reminiscent of Mufasa speaking to Simba in "The Lion King" and made me wonder if Sirius will find ways to show himself to Harry in times of need. Perhaps Harry sees Grim/Sirius in the clouds this summer.

I have my own personal example of this that may more clearly explain what I mean. My uncle Mike was always very close to animals and animals loved him. We even have pictures of him playing with a baby tiger. Mike and animals just clicked. When Mike died, at the cemetery there were these birds, it was December, and they stayed from when we arrived until we were finished with the ceremony. That summer every day when I came home from work there were 2-3 bunnies in the yard just waiting for my car to pull in and 6-12 birds perched on the molding above the garage. This had never happened before and only happened that summer, never since but when I see a bunny in the yard I think of Mike and that he is watching over me. It always felt to me that Mike was letting me know he was watching us and that he was still with us. I hope Sirius can find a peaceful way to let Harry know he is still watching over him.

*edit: I am not trying to take this thread off topic. If you want to comment on the personal story I told above the best place would be the chat and greeting thread, just so I don't upset any moderators. Sorry for being a bit paranoid*

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - May 23, 2005 2:17 pm (#1042 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
GryffEndora - That is a lovely and very touching story. I sincerely hope that Sirius will find a way to contact Harry. His leaving was so sudden and unexpected that I desperately want Harry to have some peace about it - another meeting with Sirius, a chance to speak with him, would be wonderful for Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
applepie - May 23, 2005 2:48 pm (#1043 of 1186)

"Always forgive your enemies; nothing annoys them so much." -- Oscar Wilde
As the last remaining link to the family he wants (not the family he has with the Dursley's) I think it would be very important to Harry's emotional stability to have some type of contact with Sirius. After reading some of the posts, I think it will have something to do with the veil on Halloween, or possibly the mirror. I like the idea of the foreshadowing of the black dog in the clouds, but as nothing is certain right now, we can only hope.

I think many people can empathize with Harry's emotion and would be searching for a way to contact loved ones. I do recall Sirius in the POA movie telling Harry something like The ones that love us never leave us, you can always find them in here while pointing to Harry's heart. Though anyone who has ever lost someone they love will tell you that memories are never enough.

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - May 23, 2005 3:51 pm (#1044 of 1186)

Maybe someone with a sister wand to Ms. Lestrange will duel with her and the Priori Incantantem will take effect and Sirius will come out of the wand. Smile Somehow though, I do think Sirius will speak to Harry again, in some way.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ydnam96 - May 24, 2005 8:11 am (#1045 of 1186)

I think the mirrors are going to come into play. JK wouldn't have brought them back up if they weren't more important. I'm thinking Someone is gonna have to throw Sirius' mirror into the veil.

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - May 24, 2005 6:47 pm (#1046 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
I finally had a chance to read the Neville FAQ. This is my interpretation: From what I gather, JKR is trying to make a point regarding self-fulfilling prophecies. Think, for instance, if Neville was chosen. JKR states that DD doesn't think Neville would have withstood what Harry has been through. Big V should have chosen the one least likely to vanquish him and he would have fared much better. Harry would have been given neither the equal status nor the power (the dark lord knows not).

If Big V had heard the entire prophecy, he would have been best suited to just sit on his hands. Now that he has opened this can of worms for himself, he realizes that he should have first gotten a hold of the entire prophecy. I think in future books, he will continue to pursue this because not knowing the full prediction has already proven catastrophic for him, but he cannot really make another move without wondering what more damage he may do to himself. He has quite a dilemma on his hands, though, since the orb has burst and we do not know who heard it before it disappeared. I am wondering if Neville did, in fact hear it and will eventually come to discussion about it with Harry. I also think Big V could find out and history may repeat itself in that someone (sarcastic??) will be sent to torture Neville in an effort to hear the prophecy in its entirety. Neville will finally get to shine in not giving in. (Hopefully, but it would be fitting for him, wouldn't it?) I would love to start tying some of these theories (such as vball man's dementors, Choices Chamber theory and others) together to try and get some sense out of these last two books to come.

- - - - - - - - - -
Joanne R. Reid - May 25, 2005 6:42 am (#1047 of 1186)

Hi,

So far, the only people who have heard Prophecy I are Dumbledore and Harry. We don't know the mechanism of interring a prophecy into a glassy sphere, so we can make no statement concerning a person's involvement.

Further, when the original sphere was destroyed, nobody heard the Prophecy, since they were all involved in a battle. Therefore, the only extant source is Dumbledore. He would have to reprocess his mental image into a new sphere before others might listen to it. Or, he might volunteer a special showing for Neville, but that seems a remote possibility.

Thanks,

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - May 25, 2005 7:36 am (#1048 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
nobody heard the Prophecy

Well, it never really says that. If you reread that section, Neville's left seam tears, which would lead a reader to conclude that Harry was to Neville's left. The prophecy fell to their right (Neville was closer). JKR writes, "not one word of the prophecy could he hear" - referring to Harry. The fact that she didn't say they leads me to think that nothing should be ruled out when it comes to a writer's imagination. I am not saying that I'm correct in my thoughts about Neville, I am just stating that it shouldn't be ruled out so easily when she's obviously left gaps.

- - - - - - - - - -
GryffEndora - May 25, 2005 9:18 am (#1049 of 1186)

Our heads could do with filling with some interesting stuff, for now they're bare and full of air, dead flies and bits of fluff
The keeper of the hall of prophesy likely heard the prophesy because s/he labeled it and changed the label from ? to ?HJP. How would s/he know what to label the prophesy and who the prophesy was regarding or that the prophesy would need to be relabeled after the attack on Harry if s/he didn't listen to the prophesy. If the keeper of the hall of prophesy can listen to it then there must be a method of listening to the prophesies without ending up in St. Mungo's or breaking the sphere. What do you think?

- - - - - - - - - -
applepie - May 25, 2005 9:34 am (#1050 of 1186)

"Always forgive your enemies; nothing annoys them so much." -- Oscar Wilde
Gryffendora, I agree. I think there is definitely more to the hall of prophecy than is being let on.

In my opinion, the only way to keep the prophecy secret after it has been labeled, is for some sort of memory charm to be placed on the keeper of the hall of prophecy after he/she makes the necessary labeling or re-labeling. Whether or not that is happening, I cannot say.

It seems to me that someone would have "supreme authority" to access any prophecy if they thought it would be detrimental to society as a whole, but we are not speaking of the muggle world, so that is entirely for Jo to decide.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 1051 to 1100)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:59 am

HungarianHorntail11 - May 25, 2005 9:38 am (#1051 of 1186)
The heart sees deeper than the eye.
Exactly, GryffEndora. The possibilities are endless. We really don't know the "procedure" for submitting a prophecy. I get the feeling that they are quite selective about what prophecy is stored in the MoM. But we don't even know that for sure, do we? I am hoping it is not the Minister who "plugs" these prophecies up.

I do think, however, that the prophecy is taken out of a pensieve or someone's head and then "corked". So, if (big if) I am supposing correctly, whom could that particular one have come from?

- - - - - - - - - -
applepie - May 25, 2005 9:52 am (#1052 of 1186)

"Always forgive your enemies; nothing annoys them so much." -- Oscar Wilde
I'm not sure if our discussion should be moved to "The Prophecy" thread, but here are my questions to Hungarian Horntail11:

If the prophecy is taken out of a pensive, or someone's head and "corked" then who's head? I understand Dumbledore could have corked Sybil's prophecy in the Hog's Head, but who would have corked Sybil's prophecy to Harry about Wormtail returning to Voldemort. Harry doesn't have a pensive, nor has he corked a prophecy, and Sybil has no clue she even concocted a prophecy at all.

It is a logical thought that seems very easy to go along with, but I just think there are too many unanswered questions about prophecies to say anything is true or false.

The only thing I know is that if someone does have the ability to act on these prophecies without being sent into madness or destroying them, and that person's loyalties are questionable, then the Order and the trio are in for a rude awakening...

- - - - - - - - - -
Regan of Gong - May 25, 2005 11:40 pm (#1053 of 1186)

Self declared doctor of everything.
Wait, Very Sirius, you said a few posts back that someone could have a sister wand to Bella and they could duel, priori incantatem whatever. What if Neville's new wand is Bella's twin? People have suggested that Neville will eventually kill Bella.

Which leads me to wonder how Harry will kill Voldemort if he isn't able to use his wand? Yeah, yeah I know people think it will be Godric's sword, but I'm not convinced.

One last thing, Ginny won't become prefect, but Colin will. Ginny's too much like Fred and George...

Regan

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - May 26, 2005 5:34 am (#1054 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
applepie, you're asking me the question that I asked a few posts ago. I was hoping someone could come up with a better thought than the one I have:

DD could have shown his memory in the Pensieve to Harry's parents, for starters and even Neville's. I tend to think DD already figured on the Potters because they seemed more prepared. Now, they have the thought and may have been discussed to store it in the MoM. But, like I said, it's all speculation that's open for discussion. It is just a prediction. Now, whether JKR sees our predictions and decides to edit her books to appease us is another question. Then it would be a self-fulfilling prediction Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
applepie - May 26, 2005 6:47 am (#1055 of 1186)

"Always forgive your enemies; nothing annoys them so much." -- Oscar Wilde
Hungarian Horntail11, sorry...I didn't realize you posted the same questions.

Regan of Gong, very interesting about Neville and Bella. I sincerely hope he can get some type of revenge on Bella for what she's made him suffer.

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - May 26, 2005 9:41 am (#1056 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
applepie, I didn't mean to sound curt, I was actually laughing. I was hoping for answers rather than questions, as I can't seem to come up with any, myself.

- - - - - - - - - -
applepie - May 26, 2005 9:55 am (#1057 of 1186)

"Always forgive your enemies; nothing annoys them so much." -- Oscar Wilde
Then we are truly in the same boat... Thanks for the reassurance. This type of communication can be tricky at times and I just didn't want to step on your toes (claws)

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - May 26, 2005 6:44 pm (#1058 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Applepie - "but who would have corked Sybil's prophecy to Harry about Wormtail returning to Voldemort."

It is my belief that if a prophesy is given to someone that the prophesy is not specifically for - like Sibyll gave the prophesy to Dumbledore, but it was really for Harry and Voldemort - then it is recorded and stored in the DOM until Harry and/or Voldemort can hear it for themselves. But, if the prophesy is given directly to the one it is for - like Sibyll gave the prophesy to Harry about Wormtail returning to Voldemort - then no copy is needed because the one it is for hears it for himself.

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - May 26, 2005 7:27 pm (#1059 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
That makes a lot of sense, Choices.

Now, if someone else hears the prophecy, (thinking of DD's pensieve), then that person also has a memory of it. Could that be stored? I kind of think DD let the Potters in on the prophecy given by Trelawney. Too bad they couldn't take someone's memory of that day at the Hog's Head to find out who overheard it before being thrown out.

I do have a point: judging by the book cover (with DD, Harry and the Pensieve), could DD be taking Harry into it to answer some questions Harry has? Maybe he will pick up on something important that wasn't seen or noticed before. I'm reaching, aren't I?

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - May 26, 2005 8:25 pm (#1060 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
HH, I think DD must have shown the prophecy to both the Potters and the Longbottoms. He would have had to warn both sets of parents about the need to protect their sons and the danger they were in. (Bet Voldemort wanted to kick the DEs that tortured the Longbottoms into insanity...)

Well, anyway. I don't think that "pensieve-like object" on the book cover is just DD's Pensieve. I suspect that it's the "something that's better than the Internet" that JKR has mentioned on her website. Someone suggested it might be like a super-Pensieve, that holds lots of people's thoughts and memories, so that one could really do research through it. I thought that was a very clever idea. "The next best thing to being there..." Gives a whole new meaning to "surfing the Internet."

Oh, hey! Something just occurred to me! What if other people (like DEs) were able to enter the same stream of memory that Harry and DD had entered, from a different "port"?

- - - - - - - - - -
Ponine - May 27, 2005 3:47 am (#1061 of 1186)

I reject your reality and substitute my own!
I have hypothesizing about the same, RPS - and this is where it gets tricky/interesting/confusing.. Would they actually see the same thing, or does the pensieve record the memory holders memory, rather than an accurate recording of actual events? Would two groups of people entering the same 'snippet of event' from two pensieves or ports be able to see each other? And of course, what happens if you were to break a pensieve while someone had 'entered' it - could you trap someone, or would you just a confused Harry standing on your dungeon floor with pebbles and dust all over??

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - May 27, 2005 6:41 am (#1062 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
RPS, you've gotten me thinking - what if it is a pensieve in the chamber of secrets? That would tie in well with Choices' theory, wouldn't it? It could be thoughts stored by Salazaar which may include the actual founding of Hogwarts and what the argument lead to, all of that juicy info. we crave.

As far as others looking into the same memory that Harry and DD entered (if I'm interpreting your thoughts correctly), no, I think you have to be at the pensieve and drawn into it right there to witness it (kind of like people watching the same movie in different theaters). Big V, however, might be a different story. Perhaps he could tap into Harry's mind when he is actually experiencing a memory from it. Boy, Harry had better get control of Big V's intrusions! Maybe that is part of it - he learns to tap into the strengths Big V gave him while shutting him out at the same time - that would make one powerful wizard.

Ponine, from the way I read it, it seems to record everything going on around the person without bias. That scene in Snape's memory had me whipping back and forth as to who was doing what wrong to whom - if it was Snape's interpretation, I think we'd have missed a lot.

- - - - - - - - - -
Regan of Gong - May 27, 2005 4:05 pm (#1063 of 1186)

Self declared doctor of everything.
"It could be thoughts stored by Salazaar which may include the actual founding of Hogwarts and what the argument lead to, all of that juicy info we crave"

That, Hungarian Horntail, is one of my main hopes for HBP. Because in CoS, that's where the split of the founders was really discussed. I guess you could say that OotP touched on it, but CoS was where we probably found out the most. Abandoned plot line perhaps?

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - May 27, 2005 5:09 pm (#1064 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
I've written this before and I'm sure you already know, but JKR said the original storyline (that she moved to HBP) gave the history of Hogwarts but gave away too much info. too soon. So, we'll see, I guess.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - May 31, 2005 6:07 am (#1065 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Hungarian Horntail, the reason I'm speculating about the possibility of two groups entering the same "memory" from different ports is that I think Harry's going to spend a lot of time "to-ing and fro-ing" this year (according to JKR's words), and I would expect JKR to introduce an element of danger. Since it's JKR's universe, I would think she can have it work the way she wants. A memory doesn't present any danger to people visiting it (except maybe shock value), because apparently you can't actually interact with the people or creatures in it. But if other dangerous people or creatures can be introduced from another location... you could find yourself suddenly faced with a dangerous situation when you thought you were perfectly safe. (Could you tell which people/creatures were real and which were the memories, before they attacked?)

It just seems to me that it would be unlike JKR to introduce a significant plot element (and it must be significant, if it's on the cover) without including an element of danger. If you think of what's on the covers of all the different American edition books, there are always references to the key dangers Harry faces in the books. On SS/PS, we see Fluffy, and Harry playing Quidditch (he was almost hexed off his broom), and a unicorn running toward the Forbidden Forest. On CoS, we see Fawkes, and snakes all over in a place that hints of the Chamber. On PoA, we see Harry and Hermione on Buckbeak, and Sirius' silhouette. GoF shows Harry in the Triwizard Tournament, and OotP shows him in the Circular Room in the Dept. of Mysteries. So the front cover always represents one of Harry's dangers in the book... even if we don't know what the danger is.

- - - - - - - - - -
Aurora Gubbins - May 31, 2005 6:07 am (#1066 of 1186)

Here's a couple of thoughts:

On her website, Jo said that the mirror Sirius gave Harry wouldn't have helped him as much as we thought it would, but it will help more than we think in the coming books. I'm not convinced Harry will be able to communicate with Sirius but it will be important somehow.

In Chamber, Harry is woken from a dream by Ron's screaming. In the movie, Ron wakes screaming about spiders. There is a lot more to Ron than we think, and I'm hoping it's nothing bad...the dirt on his nose in the beginning is HUGELY important. But I don't know why. But I'll bet there's something that harks back to that dirt in the next two books.

Aurora xx

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - May 31, 2005 6:15 am (#1067 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
(Aurora, if you're interested in the symbolic meaning behind the dirt on his nose, I can explain it offline to you if you drop me a note at [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.] . It's the sort of thing I deal with constantly in my newsletter. Write to me if you're interested.)

I too am eagerly waiting to see what she does with that mirror. For once, I have no theory... and being the outspoken little spider that I am, that's saying something. :-)

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - May 31, 2005 9:56 am (#1068 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
Let's see if I can go through this without tangling my thoughts into one big ugly knot. Taking into account the covers of the American books, let's use the PoA example. They were no longer in any imminent danger. Yes, they would have been in serious trouble, had they been caught, but by then, the dementors had been thwarted and they were on the last leg of their pitch.

Let's compare this with DD and Harry looking into the pensieve. The danger (my interpretation) would be on the outside, rather than actually in the thought. If they were in the Chamber and went into a thought in a pensieve there, who knows what dangers are still down there? (Remember, Harry was pulled out two separate times, unexpectedly and totally unaware of what was going on in the room he left behind.) Didn't JKR say that if Ginny had died, the present day Voldemort would be much stronger? How then, would he be able to tap into this memory? He must have access in some way, even to the Chamber itself to retrieve what he had so carefully stored. Maybe the horrible monster is Big V. I am constantly rethinking the part in CoS where Harry is confronted with TR and JKR writes 'Tom Riddle hissed . . .', and in the next paragraph, 'Voldemort laughed'. Maybe the present day Big V was in the basilisk (grasping, here), but why the two names? It seems as though JKR's differentiating for some reason. Perhaps part of the abandoned plot line you questioned, Regan?

Contradicting my thought more in line with yours, what if Big V preserved bits of himself in more than one place? I really believe he has made small deposits in more than one place. What if there is some of himself in a pensieve that could render Harry some danger (could it hurt Harry before he could protect himself)? That is terrifying, given that it would be totally unexpected, but who would have thought a Triwizard Cup would land him in a graveyard tied up and bled with a dead friend? JKR does go to the trouble, to let the reader know that a memory is indistinguishable from a real person in the pensieve, which aroused my curiosity. Also, the fact that it seems to be a factual, rather than biased viewpoint of the memory would lend credence to your idea, RPS, representing a universal experience in any pensieve.

The snag here is that we really don't know all of the functionings of the pensieve. Are they all connected like the floo network or is each pensieve its own entity? Does an alarm go off in the thought owner's head if someone else invades the pensieve, as Harry did twice? If they are connected, in what dimension is the meeting point? That seems too vague and difficult to answer, but if anyone can pull it off, JKR can.

It makes more sense to me, though that someone else could hide in the same pensieve (given that no alarm goes off in the owner's head), but they are not, in fact, connected.

All in all, when I look at the cover, I get the feeling that it is more of an explanation situation ('let me tell you why, Harry'), rather than, one where they are getting ready for a leap into something. Kind of like the beginning of a denouement, as in PoA when they were on Buckbeak.

My best guess is, (hang on to your hats) that in about 1 1/2 months and 672 pages later, we are nearly there!

- - - - - - - - - -
Good Evans - May 31, 2005 11:09 am (#1069 of 1186)

Practically perfect in every way
Is it too corny that the mirror might be used to deflect a spell (AK)? back on to Voldemort - Harry cornered, whips it out at the last moment and Voldemort in essence kills himself? We have already seen a mirror used to look around corners and the magic was deflected but still powerful (the only reason Hermione and Penelope didnt die was that they used the mirror and did not look straight in to the eye of the basilisk - they received the full impact that the others did who also saw reflections or through obstacles - is this the clue that Harry discovered in the COS - that magic is not lost even if it is deflected? Could this be the use of the mirror that Sirius gave to him? He broke it in the end of OOtP did he not? but a mirror is a mirror broken or otherwise. Maybe broken shards would intensify the blast as it may strike back a dozen times not just one?

- - - - - - - - - -
applepie - May 31, 2005 12:54 pm (#1070 of 1186)

"Always forgive your enemies; nothing annoys them so much." -- Oscar Wilde
Interesting theory, Good Evans. I wonder what part that mirror will play.

- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - May 31, 2005 1:24 pm (#1071 of 1186)

He could probably repair it with a simple reparo charm. I think he'll want to keep it as something to remember sirius by. He might come across the other mirror and find a use for them.

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - May 31, 2005 5:24 pm (#1072 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
You've given me something to think about, Good Evans II.

Maybe Dobby repaired it before Harry returned to Privet. Harry wouldn't be able to repair it, since it is magic unless he wants to end up back in the MoM.

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - May 31, 2005 5:39 pm (#1073 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
Whatever spell Big V sends, it needs to be powerful, as the AK didn't work on him the first time and since the reflected or deflected spell seems to lose some of its punch, I don't know if there is anything strong enough to wipe him out.

Because of this, my thoughts about the mirror have gone in another direction. What if Sirius had the mirror with him enroute to the MoM with the Order - trying desperately to contact Harry after Snape was unable to? That would mean it went through the veil with him. If Sirius can contact Harry, maybe he can send enough information through that would help get rid of Big V.

HH11

- - - - - - - - - -
applepie - May 31, 2005 6:39 pm (#1074 of 1186)

"Always forgive your enemies; nothing annoys them so much." -- Oscar Wilde
I like the idea of the mirror going through the veil with Sirius. I wonder how that will play out.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - May 31, 2005 6:49 pm (#1075 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I just hope that breaking the mirror didn't break the spell that was on it that made it special.

- - - - - - - - - -
Good Evans - Jun 1, 2005 5:22 am (#1076 of 1186)

Practically perfect in every way
oh - I hope not Choices! I too like the idea very much of Sirius having the mirror on him, but Harry tried to contact, do you think it was maybe too soon and later Sirius will find a way to use it as a device, maybe not straight forwardly as he intended but to get messages to Harry.

Thinking of the diary - Riddle cast his 16(?) year old self in to the diary, he was able to talk to Ginny, maybe Sirius did something similar in order to make to magic work - oh Im going to have to think about this - I still like the simple explanation of using the mirror to reflect - but I want to think this through a bit too.

- - - - - - - - - -
Regan of Gong - Jun 1, 2005 11:52 pm (#1077 of 1186)

Self declared doctor of everything.
Didn't AK completely destroy part of the Fountain of Magical Brethen. I really don't see how a small hand mirror could stop it, even if you've got that old cliche about mirrors relecting things and being the key to the story. I really hope JKR doesn't go down that path. Anyway, Voldemort didn't die the first time, and this time round he's even stronger.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 2, 2005 10:43 am (#1078 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Regan - "....and this time round he's even stronger."

Actually, when he was reborn in the graveyard, he took on a new, mortal body, so he could actually be weaker. I think it remains to be seen. I don't think the MOM battle with Dumbledore really gave us a definitive look at the "new" Voldemort's true strength. It remains to be seen how Harry will fare against him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ms Amanda - Jun 2, 2005 4:41 pm (#1079 of 1186)

Trelawney's second prophecy says Voldie will be more terrible than before.

- - - - - - - - - -
Netherlandic - Jun 3, 2005 11:55 am (#1080 of 1186)

Ah, but maybe not just right now, Amanda. So I agree with Choices. But Voldemort will soon acquire more strenght.

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jun 3, 2005 1:31 pm (#1081 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
His ego seems to be intact Wink

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 3, 2005 6:51 pm (#1082 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Voldemort may become more terrible than before and gain strength, but that may come from those who join his side - dementors, giants, goblins....etc. It may not necessarily mean he himself will gain strength.......than again, it might. It remains to be seen.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 5, 2005 7:18 am (#1083 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
I agree with you, Choices. I would guess that his power is the same, but he will soon gain power that he didn't have before. My personal vote is he'll get people into control in the Ministry... that would be pretty terrible. It sounds like last time the Ministry stayed in friendly hands.

- - - - - - - - - -
Netherlandic - Jun 5, 2005 12:56 pm (#1084 of 1186)

I also agree with Choices but I think it (among other things) refers to additional power from the giants, not the control in the Ministry. But perhaps that is because after "Phoenix" I am fed up with the Ministry (giggles and is in need of a butterbeer).
- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 5, 2005 3:21 pm (#1085 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
But he had the giants last time.

"Bloodthirsty and brutal, the giants brought themselves to the point of extinction by warring among themselves during the last century. The handful that remained joined the ranks of He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named, and were responsible for some of the worst mass Muggle killings of his reign of terror." (GoF, p. 439 emphasis mine)

And now there are fewer than there were before. Still a formidable problem, but they can't make him more terrible than before.

Sheer numbers wouldn't necessarily do it either. Sirius said to Molly, "...we're much better off than we were last time... last time we were outnumbered twenty to one by the Death Eaters and they were picking us off one by one..." I know people don't want to hear it, but in order to really be "greater and more terrible than before," he almost has to get control of the Ministry.

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jun 5, 2005 4:40 pm (#1086 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
Terrible thought going through my head. What if Fudge is ousted and Lucius gets in? Any chance of that? Does one have to be promoted from within or is it an elected position? Although he doesn't seem to like to get his hands dirty.

I almost feel as though something drastic like that has to happen in order for Big V. to gain control. There seem to be too many "good" MoM employees for it to be taken over by Big V.

- - - - - - - - - -
GryffEndora - Jun 5, 2005 4:57 pm (#1087 of 1186)

Our heads could do with filling with some interesting stuff, for now they're bare and full of air, dead flies and bits of fluff
I can't see Lucius being appointed or elected from inside Azkaban or after breaking out. Anyone who becomes Minister must have at least the appearance of upstanding citizen and Lucius doesn't have that anymore.

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jun 5, 2005 4:58 pm (#1088 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
How could I forget that he was in Azkaban??? (Temporary memory lapse.) I think I need a vacation. Thanks GryffEndora!

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jun 5, 2005 5:55 pm (#1089 of 1186)

Librarian
From the scene at the end of OOTP it is clear that Dumbledore is the power. I don't see how anyone not acceptable to him could be appointed. Not that this would mean that it will be a good choice. If Cedric's father gets the position, he works for the Ministry, seems to be respected, and has a cause, he could let his hatred and desire for revenge lead him to hasty decisions.

- - - - - - - - - -
GryffEndora - Jun 5, 2005 7:14 pm (#1090 of 1186)

Our heads could do with filling with some interesting stuff, for now they're bare and full of air, dead flies and bits of fluff
Ooooooo! Amos Diggory! Nice candidate. Hadn't thought about him. Finally Ms. Bones has some competition in my mind! Thanks for the idea Steve!

- - - - - - - - - -
Moo4Freedom - Jun 6, 2005 7:41 am (#1091 of 1186)

I don't know if this has been said, but if it hasn't here it goes. I was looking on the cover of the HBP, and noticed nothing. Dumblerdore and Harry are looking over a bowl like thing. It's shape reminds me of a Penseive. Since it is stone, slightly cracked, and on a pillar type thing I think it is a very old and powerful one. Perhaps one that can hold more than a normal one. JKR has told us that we are going to find out a lot of backstory. Perhaps this is how.

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jun 6, 2005 11:05 am (#1092 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
Regarding Big V's powers:

OotP, Chap 37, DD is speaking to Harry regarding his ability to detect Big V's presence. I will not give the full quote, just the end, as I am rushed:

" . . . has become more and more pronounced since Voldemort returned to his own body and his full powers."

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 17, 2005 8:26 am (#1093 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Wow! I was expecting there to be a ton of action on this thread this close to the book. It's positively dead around here. I think I'll liven things up by posting Spider Trelawney's Predictions for Half-Blood Prince. That'll give you all plenty of time to get your laughing out of the way before the book comes out.

Neville will come back with an oak wand.

Tonks may be under a memory charm, and possibly the Imperius Curse, and she may be dangerous (watch-her, Harry!).

Harry may be bitten/stung/injured by something on his 16th birthday, possibly a spider, and it will cause his family background to be revealed.

Harry is an actual King, not a metaphorical one. He is the one who will unite the Wizarding World and bring harmony between them and the other creatures.

The Order (and friends) might actually invade Privet Drive to throw Harry a surprise party, possibly luring the Dursleys out of the way first. The Dursleys might return prematurely.

Petunia will become extremely upset and use magic.

Harry will believe that he has left Privet Drive forever.

Harry may begin having problems with “falling” into Voldemort’s memories. He may appear to others to be mad at those times (walking into walls, talking to invisible people…). Dumbledore may be concerned that Harry might be lost forever if he keeps absorbing Voldemort’s memories.

One of the people we meet this year will turn out to be a Metamorphmagus working for Voldemort. It might be the new DADA teacher.

Harry will try (and possibly succeed) to forge an alliance with the centaurs.

Harry may start having visions or knowing things in a way connected to Second Sight.

Lily may have been a Seer.

Dumbledore might be injured or ill and possibly getting progressively worse through the year. Harry may think Snape is poisoning him. Harry might be trying to find something that can help Dumbledore recover.

Harry may find some treasures belonging to one or more of the Four Founders or possibly to his family.

Harry’s wand might be destroyed; he may start using a wand that he’s found (possibly belonging to Rowena Ravenclaw?) as a replacement, and it will be even more powerful.

The Mimbulus may spread its seed all over the school, so that new ones start showing up everywhere.

Mature Mimbulus plants will cause people to involuntarily spill secrets.

Harry will spend most of the book thinking that Snape is actually working for Voldemort after all, but Snape will actually be trying to protect him (not that he likes him, though!).

There may be one, possibly more, attacks at the school. Students may be killed. Harry may believe that Snape is helping the attacks occur.

The DADA teacher with whom the book finishes (if there are two) will be a Death Eater.

Harry and Neville may turn out to be related (they may actually be twins). Snape may also be (distantly?) related to Harry.

Ron will be under the Imperius Curse. While under the curse, he will wound Harry severely, probably in the Prefect’s bathroom.

Harry may nearly drown while wounded. He may be saved by Colin Creevey. Harry will be taken to St. Mungo’s, barely alive.

Ron, and possibly others, may be captured by the goblins. Harry may win the favor of the goblins by his behavior while trying to rescue his friend(s).

Harry may immerse himself in Voldemort’s memories deliberately in order to have the knowledge to save his friends.

Bill may be siding with either the goblins or the Death Eaters.

Harry (and possibly Neville) will be committed to the Permanent Spell Damage Ward at the end of the book.

There! Feel free to throw your rotten tomatoes... I'm standin' pat.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ydnam96 - Jun 17, 2005 9:16 am (#1094 of 1186)

WOW RPS. What a list!
I am trying not to make predictions. I don't want them to be dashed.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - Jun 17, 2005 9:35 am (#1095 of 1186)

Back in business
What are all those mays and mights? Are these predictions or not? ^_~

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 17, 2005 10:05 am (#1096 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
I'm trying not to come across as an arrogant little spider... even if I am one.

- - - - - - - - - -
KWeldon - Jun 17, 2005 10:32 am (#1097 of 1186)

RPS, I'd love to hear where these predictions are coming from. I know that you research your theories thoroughly and have sound basis for the ones that I've seen. Would you mind giving us some insight?

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jun 17, 2005 11:12 am (#1098 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
You beat me to it, KWeldon. Yes, RPS, these are intriguing theories/predictions and I'd love to hear some of your thoughts behind them.

- - - - - - - - - -
KWeldon - Jun 17, 2005 11:30 am (#1099 of 1186)

Actually, maybe I don't want to hear them. Once I read her justification, I will likely become convinced that they are sound predictions, and when they come true during my reading of the book I will disappointed at not being surprised. Wink

Nevertheless, RPS, fire away if you're willing!

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 17, 2005 12:16 pm (#1100 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
RPS - "Ron will be under the Imperius Curse. While under the curse, he will wound Harry severely, probably in the Prefect’s bathroom."

While rereading GOF last night I became suspicious about Fake Moody putting the Imperious Curse on the kids - it said he promised Ron the curse would wear off by lunchtime, yet for all the other kids he took the curse off. Why did Ron's have to wear off? Did it ever really wear off? Hmmmm???

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 1101 to 1150)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 11:00 am

HungarianHorntail11 - Jun 17, 2005 12:49 pm (#1101 of 1186)
The heart sees deeper than the eye.
That's an interesting catch, Choices. I wonder who is "controlling" or watching him if this is true.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 17, 2005 12:54 pm (#1102 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Actually, maybe I don't want to hear them. Once I read her justification, I will likely become convinced that they are sound predictions, and when they come true during my reading of the book I will disappointed at not being surprised. Oh, great, now I have guilt...

RPS, I'd love to hear where these predictions are coming from. I know that you research your theories thoroughly and have sound basis for the ones that I've seen. Would you mind giving us some insight?

All of it? Um...actually I can only give you a little, teeny, tiny fraction, because the actual research would take about 80-100 printed pages to cover.

Why don't I start with the first few?

Neville with an oak wand -- do an Internet search on holly, oak, and the word "solstice". Remember the "At the solstice will come a new..." prophecy. And if the door opens again on the summer solstice, keep that in mind!

Tonks... This is mostly clues from Tonk's hair and clothing colors, and things she's said and done. Memory charm -- one clue is "she screwed up her eyes as if struggling to remember something, and her hair turned bubble-gum pink." Imperious Curse would take too long to explain, but note how she's always saying "Wotcher, Harry!"

Harry may be bitten/stung/injured by something on his 16th birthday, possibly a spider, and it will cause his family background to be revealed -- There are a lot of references to literature, including children's literature ("Elephant's Child," Hansel and Gretel, Pop Goes the Weasel, for example). This one starts from "Sleeping Beauty." Sleeping Beauty + frequent references to spindles + Harry's 16th birthday + royalty references + chapter called "Spinners End" + spidery silver instrument which Sirius stopped with geneology book + biting book as gift on birthday + candy called "Spindle's Spiders" in PoA movie = my prediction.

Harry is an actual King, not a metaphorical one. He is the one who will unite the Wizarding World and bring harmony between them and the other creatures. Absolutely not possible to list reasons under current space restraints! It has to do with English history, alchemy, mythology, Arthurian literature, etymology... Some day, if HBP indicates I'm right, maybe I'll submit a long, long essay on the topic for the Lexicon. Or maybe I'll write a book.

EDIT: It didn't say that he didn't remove the curse. He did remove it; but apparently Ron is so susceptible to the Imperius Curse that even after it was removed, he was still responding to the directions.

That's the simple answer. The RPS answer: it's symbolic...

Good catch, by the way. I'd forgotten that one.

- - - - - - - - - -
KWeldon - Jun 17, 2005 1:41 pm (#1103 of 1186)

Thanks for the gems, RPS, and any more you care to elaborate on would be great. I have seen you touch on many of these theories in various threads, and I understand it would take too long to explain them.

I can't believe I missed, "Wotcher!" I think I was thrown off by the word itself, since I have no idea what she means by it.

By the way, are you Galadriel Waters? Wink

One directed question: where on earth do you get that Bill may be siding with either the goblins or the Death Eaters?

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 17, 2005 3:31 pm (#1104 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
KWeldon, don't feel bad about "Wotcher!" -- I only caught that one myself a few weeks ago, when I was already suspicious about Tonks. I was ready to bang my head against the wall when I got that one.

No, I'm not Galadriel Waters. I'm a housewife and mother of six in Minnesota, just like my profile says. But I confess that I do have an ambition to write a book on HP, showing all the interconnections...

One thing I do share in common with Galadriel Waters is the belief that there are words that have a symbolic meaning in the text, and we work very, very hard to figure out the proper meanings of those words. We frequently discover later that the meanings we've found come from some connection with alchemy or mythology or Celtic tradition, but most of the time we figure out the meanings by looking at a lot of references. *snore*

Predictions like the one about Bill will prove whether we're right and if we're doing a good job.

Initial descriptions of people usually communicate clues about them. Bill was described as:

Cool
tall, with long hair in a ponytail
wearing an earring with a fang
wearing clothes that would have fit in at a rock concert

Coolness is connected with the element Water in alchemy, which is connected to Slytherin house. It's not actually bad all by itself; in alchemy, Water is the element that joins unlike things together, so the fact that he's "cool" just means that he's got connections with others. It's actually because Slytherin house is "dysfunctional" that Wizarding society is probably about to tear itself apart. Believe it or not, Slytherin was probably supposed to be the HEART of the school! Remember that the Sorting Hat said that, when Slytherin left, he "left us quite downhearted"? I believe Harry is the "replacement" Heir of Slytherin, who can bring people together. He's what Tom Riddle should have been.

Being "tall" and having "long hair" are just symbols of power, like Dumbledore. But horses and ponies represent death! I believe that having hair in a ponytail approximately means having death in the mind. Recall that one of the aurors Fudge trusts had a ponytail (and I don't trust Fudge). Did you notice that Molly wanted to cut his hair?

The last two are the really bothersome ones. Ears refer to union or communication... basically, union symbols mean that someone is joining two different (and often opposing) groups together. Teeth are protection. I'm suspicious of fangs, since they're associated with snakes... It could be hinting that he's communicating information to Voldemort, but it could also mean that he's protecting a group that might be at odds with the Order (which is why I'm not ready to say he's a Death Eater). He might feel more loyalty to the goblins than to the Order. That's a "wait-and-see".

The "rock concert" part... Rocks mean deception, and concerts are once again a symbol of union, so that's the same as the earring. And clothes in general represent protection (like Harry's invisibility cloak, or the Headless Hats, or all those socks ).

Bill works in Egypt. There are a lot of very troublesome clues around Egypt, but they're carefully concealed (like Umbridge saying "Tut tut!" when Harry's hand was still healing after his first awful detention).

At the beginning of PoA, Ron sent Harry a sneakoscope, and he said it was going off at the table. Bill claimed that it was just rubbish (which actually symbolically means that it was telling the truth). Ron thought it was because Fred and George had put beetles in his soup -- but beetles are another union symbol.

I am really hoping that it is the goblins to whom Bill is giving information. That's what I believe (mostly because I want to believe it, so admittedly it may be wishful thinking), but I'm not sure, because of that fang earring and the ponytail. In any case, he's probably dangerous for the moment, and he's someone to watch in HBP.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 17, 2005 6:18 pm (#1105 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
"Wotcher" caught my attention too, but not being familiar with the word, I figured it was something that is commonly used in England and gave it no particular importance. Now, I shall have to revise that opinion. I did note that Tonks is the only one in the whole series that uses that word. Thanks RPS.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 17, 2005 6:41 pm (#1106 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
It probably is commonly used in some part of England (London, perhaps?). That's what makes it such a clever clue.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ydnam96 - Jun 17, 2005 7:46 pm (#1107 of 1186)

Okay, well I'm not getting the significance of "Wotcher" could someone please explain? I am trying to sound it out and see if it could sound like anything but I'm only getting "watch her" and I'm not sure what that could mean...

Sometimes I don't pick up on the subtle hints. Haha, or the not so subtle ones.

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jun 17, 2005 7:51 pm (#1108 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
RPS: But I confess that I do have an ambition to write a book on HP, showing all the interconnections...

Better yet, how about a book on foreshadowings!

HH11

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 17, 2005 9:21 pm (#1109 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Edited Jun 17, 2005 9:54 pm
Ydnam, other people have needed me to explain this, so don't feel bad. Think of it as JKR speaking through Tonks, saying, "Watch her, Harry!" Tonks is dangerous (but not voluntarily), and Harry needs to be wary of her.

...how about a book on foreshadowings! -- HH11

Well, yes, that would be part of it...

EDIT: I just realized I left one off the list!!! Silly me...

This Moody may not be the real Moody, either! I believe the real Mad-Eye Moody may have been DEAD for 17 years!

- - - - - - - - - -
Ydnam96 - Jun 17, 2005 10:03 pm (#1110 of 1186)

Ahhhhhhhhhhhh okay. Thanks so much.

So who is the impersonator of this Moody??

- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - Jun 18, 2005 3:53 am (#1111 of 1186)

Wotcher isn't exactly commonly used in England. But it is part of London slang (they almost speak a different language compared to where I live). To an English reader it would stand out less, but it did also stand out to me for some reason, and Tonks is the last person I'd expect to be a spy or traitor, which is exactly why I'm now suspcious of her!

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 18, 2005 11:46 am (#1112 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Ahhhhhhhhhhhh okay. Thanks so much. So who is the impersonator of this Moody??

At a guess -- Evan Rosier, whom Moody supposedly killed, even though Sirius said he always tried to bring Death Eaters in alive when possible. But the real reason I suspect Moody is that the symbolic descriptions of Moody in OotP are even more sinister now than in GoF.

Unfortunately, the clues I've found don't give provide much information about what happened to to the real Moody, or whether he might have been replaced 17 years ago or just recently. The current Alistair Moody has a lot of clues around him that mark him as untrustworthy:

He wears that bowler hat that makes him look "sinister"
He was the one that had guard duty right before Sturgis Podmore (he said Sturgis didn't show up...), and later Sturgis turned up under the Imperius Curse
He symbolically "disillusioned" Harry
He said of Harry, "it'd be a nice lookout if we bring back some Death Eater impersonating him" (hint hint)
He tried to make them fly to London via GREEN-land, and wanted the Advance Guards to LOSE THEMSELVES in some low clouds on the trip there...

Just a few examples.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ydnam96 - Jun 18, 2005 1:30 pm (#1113 of 1186)

A very interesting theory RPS. Guess we'll have to wait it out. You could very well be right (at least in some of your theories, that's what's good about making many...you statistically have a better chance of getting some right )

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 18, 2005 2:23 pm (#1114 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
A very interesting theory RPS. Guess we'll have to wait it out. You could very well be right (at least in some of your theories, that's what's good about making many...you statistically have a better chance of getting some right.

LOL! That's probably the most polite way of saying "You're out of your tree" that I've seen in a while!

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jun 18, 2005 2:33 pm (#1115 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
Let's say the real Moody is dead as you predicted. I have a few questions.

So, RPS, is it possible that Tonks has been under a curse (imperius) from the fake Moody?

If there already was a fake Moody under LV, (subdued by Crouch), then why would LV need another Moody impersonator?

Also, when they found the Moody that Crouch had hidden in the box, how did he continue the Polyjuice potion while subdued?

It makes sense that the items missing from Snape's office were being used for Polyjuice potion by the subdued Moody to remain in form because the potion should have been made and set by the time Crouch made his appearance, since it takes a month to prepare. But I recall Harry seeing Crouch's name in Snape's office on the Marauder's map.

Sorry, I'm rereading my post and it seems curt but I am just trying to take all of the info. in and do not mean to seem so.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 18, 2005 6:17 pm (#1116 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
HH - Those are some of the same questions I have. If Dumbledore has known Moody for a long time, would he not have noticed something strange? And if Moody has been impersonated for 17 years, that is an awfully long time to be drinking Polyjuice Potion every hour of every day - 24/7 X 17 years. And yes, how did he maintain his disguise in the trunk for almost a year? RPS - I love your theories - they are very interesting and if indeed Moody is someone else, I'm sure there is some way it could have been pulled off - but it would be tricky.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phoenix song - Jun 18, 2005 9:02 pm (#1117 of 1186)

Dumbledore did not speak for a moment; he looked as though he was trying to make up his mind about something. At last he said, "I am sure. I trust Severus Snape completely." (HbP, p. 549)
Hmmm... Interesting questions HH and Choices. I wonder, though, if there are other ways of disguising/transfiguring yourself that don't require Polyjuice Potion? Certainly we know that Polyjuice Potion is effective, but it does have the limitations that you've pointed out. It must been taken hourly, it's difficult to brew, and you must have a source from which to extract "DNA" from.

However, we've never been told that Polyjuice Potion is the only way that a witch or wizard can assume the appearance of another. In fact, we know that an Animagus can transform their appearance relatively easily and for an indefinite period of time.

I think that we might discover in book 6 that there are other, as yet undisclosed, methods of altering one's appearance. These methods might be achievable by either spell or potion! I further think that we're going to come face-to-face with another Animagus, this one rotten to the "core". (And you'd have quite a job in peeling back the layers of an Animagus's external self to discover their "true core", wouldn't you?)

I think that these may be two possible ways in which the person that is now considered the "Real Moody" might actually be an Imposter that took on Moody's appearance several years ago.

I also think that it may be possible that we have another Imposter in Mr. Bagman. Slightly before the Dark Mark rose into the air, the trio came across Mr. Bagman in the clearing of the woods. The text states:

"Even by the feeble light of the two wands, Harry could see that a great change had come over Bagman." (GoF, p. 126)

I think that JKR is making this statement quite literally. A great change (transformation) had come over Mr. Bagman!! He had been changed into another person. Further evidence for this is found by considering the location where they discovered Bagman. It was in a clearing!! The trio always seem to discover things in clearings, much like the "clearing" up of misconceptions and deceptions.

Examples of clearing discoveries are:
*Harry comes across Quirrell drinking blood in a clearing;
*Harry overhears Quirrell's and Snape's conversation in a clearing;
*The trio first see the Dark Mark in a clearing;
*Harry and Hermione meet Grawp in a clearing;
*It is in a clearing that Harry realizes that the thestrals are not figments of his imagination;
*Harry and Ron find the "wild" Flying Ford Anglia in a clearing, realizing for the first time since their arrival what had happened to the car, and later find their salvation in the enchanted vehicle;
*The Acromantulas are in a domed clearing;
*Dumbledore's gaze, which holds the truth, is often described as a clear blue;
*And most convincing of all, to me at least, is when Snape was trying to convince Fudge that Harry was telling the truth about Voldemort's return to a body, Snape showed Fudge his tatoo. He said that it hadn't been "this clear" since Voldemort had disappeared.

Just my thoughts, of course!
Barbie

- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - Jun 19, 2005 2:32 am (#1118 of 1186)

They are very well thought out theorys. I myself could never come up with such well supported ideas - I'm too lazy for one, and not clever enough for another. However I hope JKR doesn't do the whole polyjuice potion thing again. I think if she did it would be a bit boring. I'd like to believe that we've seen the end of people disguising themselves as animals and other people. I'd like to see something new.

But I don't actually have anything to counter your theory other than the questions that HH has asked. Also have you gone back and looked through PS/SS to look for quotes that suggest that Quirrell is the traitor and not Snape? If you did that you'd be able to prove your theorys with even more evidence because it would confirm that JKR has used these technique's to indicate "bad guys" before.

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jun 19, 2005 10:27 am (#1119 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
If Dumbledore has known Moody for a long time, would he not have noticed something strange? Choices, the only answer I can think of is that Crouch Jr. sure had him fooled.

Phoenix Song and frogface, you both bring up interesting points:

Perhaps we have seen another type of transfiguration in Tonks, although, I don't recall her impersonating a character we're familiar with -- yet! And RPS bringing "Wotcher" to my attention does seem like a red flag.

frogface, it would be interesting to look back at some of RPS' posts/predictions on previous books to see if there is a pattern we could follow. (I need all the help I can get! LOL)

For example: I, for one, would never have made that connection between horses representing death. Where would I begin to find info. on such things, RPS? I ask this because Harry rode on Firenze's back (he is 1/2 horse). Could this have some significance I've overlooked? Will death be his saviour?

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 19, 2005 12:28 pm (#1120 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
If Moody (?) is using some other way to transform himself it can't be as an animagus because that is for animal transformations. If there is something other than Polyjuice Potion, JKR will have to introduce it to us and it seems rather late to be bringing something new in, but I guess it could happen.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phoenix song - Jun 19, 2005 1:12 pm (#1121 of 1186)

Dumbledore did not speak for a moment; he looked as though he was trying to make up his mind about something. At last he said, "I am sure. I trust Severus Snape completely." (HbP, p. 549)
**blush** Oh, Choices, I am so embarrassed! I meant to say "Metamorphagus" and not "Animagus".

Barbie

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 19, 2005 4:13 pm (#1122 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Before I go back and address HH's questions, I did predict that we would find out that there is a Metamorphmagus working for Voldemort. He might be the new DADA teacher; I think it's unlikely that it's Moody. I think it's a stretch to believe that there's more than one, if they're so rare. I agree that there are probably other ways to change appearance. But I think it's possible that there are permanent ways to switch your appearance with someone else's. Some people have suggested a Switching spell. I'm not going to speculate; I just think there's probably a way to "switch places" magically and make it stick.

So, RPS, is it possible that Tonks has been under a curse (imperius) from the fake Moody?

It's possible... but if I had to guess someone other than the current Moody, actually I'd suspect Fudge, Umbridge, or perhaps an untrustworthy Auror. The reason is that we've found purple to be the color of authority (just look around the Ministry!), and Tonk's hair was "a violent shade of violet" before she turned it "bubble-gum pink." But if Tonks is under Imperius right now, I would be most suspicious of Moody.

If there already was a fake Moody under LV, (subdued by Crouch), then why would LV need another Moody impersonator?

If someone (Rosier?) really did switch places with Moody before Voldemort fell, he might have been taking an opportunity to desert. Voldemort might have found out, and intended to kill him after he was done using him (making Rosier the "one who has left forever"). Why's he still alive? It's possible that he crawled back to Voldemort and offered to act as a spy, or even to bring Harry to him.

Also, when they found the Moody that Crouch had hidden in the box, how did he continue the Polyjuice potion while subdued?

I answered this above. Rosier might have permanently switched places with Moody (and the real Moody was buried looking like Evan Rosier). So he wouldn't have needed Polyjuice Potion at all.

I, for one, would never have made that connection between horses representing death. Where would I begin to find info. on such things, RPS? I ask this because Harry rode on Firenze's back (he is 1/2 horse). Could this have some significance I've overlooked? Will death be his saviour?

HH, you have to look at a lot of references to see these patterns. Very boring job. But notice, for example, that the thestrals are invisible until you have seen death. Petunia's horselike teeth represent the "protection from death" that she provides Harry (teeth are protection). And most of the time, when people are speaking "hoarsely", they are, or have been, facing a deadly danger.

Centaurs have always been described as being half horse and half man. But they have the potential to kill, certainly. They seem to be carrying a secret about Harry's death. Firenze was discussing Voldemort, unicorn blood, and the Stone while Harry was riding him, and he even hinted that the stars indicated Harry would die because of Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jun 19, 2005 6:43 pm (#1123 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
RPS, first and foremost, thank you so much for taking the time to clear up all of these questions. Your explanations make a lot of sense. Although your looking up references may seem boring, it must be exciting when you "hit" on something and it comes together nicely.

I like the Rosier idea and the fact that there may be a way to permanently switch places with someone else. I wonder how Rosier could convince Big V that it is actually him.

I always thought that horses symbolized freedom (far off the beaten path, wasn't I) and appreciate having been corrected. With this in mind, the part about Firenze with Harry has always bothered me. I always thought that Harry must sacrifice himself in order to take Big V out for good. The unicorn blood seems to me to mean that he must keep coming back to something that leads him closer to death with each return (sounds like his meetings with Big V).

I am off on another tangent and would like to pose a question. In the third task, Harry walks through a gold mist and his world turns upside down. Could this have anything to do with the veil, or is it more symbolic of perhaps a trusted friend who turns out to be someone untrustworthy and "turns his world upside down" until he is ready to take steps forward?

- - - - - - - - - -
KWeldon - Jun 19, 2005 7:56 pm (#1124 of 1186)

I just wanted to say that I am in awe, RPS. So much incredible work and thought you have put into this, and such great imagination.

That goes a million times over for Ms. JKR. Assume, for example, that RPS is correct for, say, a third of these predictions (and those are just the ones that she's recognized.) I can't even wrap my brain around how intricate every tiny detail is in these stories, and how it all lays out so perfectly.

Take the Bill example. He has long hair and a cool earring. To your average reader (myself), you would think JKR was just trying to introduce a character that younger kids would think was cool, by the way he dressed...when in fact she was telling you that he is going to side with the goblins (for example). How do you weave such painstaking details into a story without going insane or taking a century to do it? I am truly amazed.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phoenix song - Jun 19, 2005 9:59 pm (#1125 of 1186)

Dumbledore did not speak for a moment; he looked as though he was trying to make up his mind about something. At last he said, "I am sure. I trust Severus Snape completely." (HbP, p. 549)
KWeldon and HH, if you're interested in how RPS comes up with her research and theories, you should probably ask her to add you to the list of people that receive the HP newsletter that she puts out with a little help from her spidery friends. You're both right, there is a lot of effort that goes into discovering what symbolisms JKR is using, and the layers that we've discovered in the research is mind-boggling to say the very least.

RPS takes her predictions quite seriously, I can assure you, and she has much time invested in studying the series. In coming up with her tremendously detailed predictions for the next two books, there has been much research done by her on mythology, alchemy, ancient religions and mysticisms, history, language derivation and much more. In addition to the discovery about horses, we've make searches into many other animals and their symbolic uses as well! (birds, cats, dogs, toads, frogs, fish, "rodents", serpents, etc.)

She has also researched colors, weather conditions, body parts, facial reactions, word usage, food and even more. The waters of JKR's works are amazingly deep, complicated and wonderful. Feel free to take a jump inside this literary ocean if you're brave enough to be amazed!

HH, with regards to your questions about the golden mist that turns Harry's world upside down, I think that this is a truly significant clue about knowledge that is about to come to Harry. Things being "upside down" usually foreshadow the coming of what we've termed "transformational knowledge". It's the kind of knowledge that changes things forever. Harry was given quite a large dose of this knowledge at the end of OotP. I think that what he learned is only the tip of the iceberg, and there is much more mystery involving the night that his parents died that will change Harry's course in life.

If you'll re-read that passage in GoF with an eye for details, you might discover some new clues! Harry was looking at the mist, uncertain of whether he should risk walking through it or "doubling back" to go the other way. If he walked away, he could avoid the unknown danger, but at the cost of precious time.

Harry was uncertain of what to do, but then he heard a woman scream. (Fleur) It was only her scream, and his need to save the woman that was in danger, that forced Harry to go through that enchanted mist. It caused his world to turn upside down. Harry then had two more choices. Step away from the grassy ceiling, or give up. He chose to march ahead and found that the world righted itself.

This passage is chock full of deep symbolisms and meanings. My post would be way too long if I went into it all. But the upstart of it is that I predict that this scene foreshadows a trip backwards in time for Harry to the night that he received his scar.

Harry had to walk through mist, which seems like going through an area that has been clouded, and is rather ghost-like. (Time) I think that the scream is a foreshadowing of him hearing his mother's scream on that night in Godric's Hollow. I think that it was significant that whatever Harry learned that night, "turned his world upside down." Whatever he learned just totally shook up everything that he believed to be true about his past. (I'm not even going to get started on that one! )

Harry will face another choice, remain where he is or go forward. This is probably a double-layered symbolic choice. But at face value it probably indicates that he will have to choose whether to go forward or stay where he is, effectively "giving up". He will have to choose whether to live or die. Harry choses the path ahead, and finds that his world has suddenly "righted" itself. Things to the right seem to indicate "good" things for Harry. Harry marches ahead armed with even more knowledge, and comes through the experience stronger than before.

Other instances of "upside down" transformational knowledge can be found in Peeves. He likes to turn himself upside down and speak from between his legs as he's giving shocking information. Think of when he told Professor Dumbledore that it was Sirius Black that shredded up the Fat Lady's canvas when she wouldn't admit him into Gryffindor Tower! (PoA, p. 161)

I hope that this helps!
Barbie

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jun 20, 2005 5:56 am (#1126 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
Phoenix song, yes that sure helps a lot!

RPS,I would love a copy of your newsletter. How could I get in touch with you?

Your thoughts on Harry returning (via time travel) to the night his parents were killed really seems to fit. I always had trouble believing that JKR would set a whole book with a strong underlying theme of time travel and not have it resurface. I posted this on the DD thread:

I just find it funny how my thinking that Big V wanted to get to Harry because he almost met his demise because of him (earlier in the series), has evolved to the real reason, which is because of the prophecy, almost without realizing it. I mean, I never really questioned why Big V tried to kill Harry and after OotP, I wondered why it didn't occur to me to ask myself.

What I am trying to state is that I just took for granted that Big V wanted Harry because he foiled him - which never really seemed like enough of a reason. And when I realized in OotP that it was really because of a prophecy, I was irritated that I didn't question it. Having learned that, it is important to take another look at the info. we've been given (that we may take for canon) just because a character says it is so.

Peeves is another great example.

I agree that we will find out some things aren't what they seem with regard to Godrics Hollow. I keep trying to reflect back on the original plot sheet JKR gives us on her site with regard to his parents having the stone and being accused of stealing it. I think they were involved neck-deep in something serious.

- - - - - - - - - -
KWeldon - Jun 20, 2005 6:58 am (#1127 of 1186)

In the future I would like to be on the newsletter, too, but I'd like to read HbP first. I'm so confident of your research, RPS, that any more information will seem like spoilers, which I'm trying to avoid!!

Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 20, 2005 7:08 am (#1128 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
That's a tremendously kind compliment, KWeldon! Thanks!

If you'd like to send me your e-mail address in an e-mail, KWeldon, I'll write myself a note to send you the back issues around the end of July, if you'd like. In case you're wondering, the newsletter is free.

- - - - - - - - - -
Joanne R. Reid - Jun 20, 2005 9:32 am (#1129 of 1186)

Hi,

My only concern with the idea that someone (Rosier?) has taken the appearance of Alastor Moody is the time the Mad-Eye spent in the infirmary after DD had pulled him out of the Chest. Moody was in the infirmary over night or longer. If he had been taking Polyjuice Potion, his true identity would have been revealed.

I suspect that something similar would happen to an Animorphmagis. That is, they would revert to "normal" when they drop their guard, fall asleep or are unconscious.

I don't think similar rules apply to Animagi. That is, James, Sirius and Peter existed in the same rooms as Remus when he was transformed into a werewolf. They must have fallen asleep, yet must have remained in the animal forms, else they would have been bitten and become werewolves themsleves.

The good part is that we only have 25 days left. Accio! Half-Blood Prince!

Thanks,

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 20, 2005 9:52 am (#1130 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
As I commented, I don't think Moody is the metamorphmagus. He might be, but I think it's more likely that he has permanently transformed his appearance to Moody's by a spell. It would be transfiguring oneself into a different form, except it's a human form. JKR wouldn't have mentioned such a spell before this year, because if one or more of the characters have used such a spell, it would give us too many clues.

But if one can transfigure oneself into an animal (Krum partially transfigured himself into a shark, so it is possible to transfigure oneself), one certainly ought to be able to transfigure to another human form. It's probably quite difficult. It would probably help to have some other form to "copy".

- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - Jun 20, 2005 10:01 am (#1131 of 1186)

My only question leading on from that is why would Crouch have gone to all the trouble of using the polyjuice potion for a whole year to disguise himself as Moody if he could have transformed himself a different way?

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 20, 2005 11:11 am (#1132 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Gosh, there are so many questions and possibilities and it gets so confusing. I remember the theory that James and Lupin "switched places" and that it may have been Lily (who was so good at charms) who put the Switching Charm on them. I think that theory was debunked, but I suppose it could be possible that Moody (or his impersonator) could have used something akin to a Switching Chram to change their apperance and not have to rely on Polyjuice Potion. Why Barty, Jr. would have fooled with Polyjuice when something better was available, I have no clue. I am so ready for HBP to get here and maybe answer some of these nagging questions.

- - - - - - - - - -
Eponine - Jun 20, 2005 11:34 am (#1133 of 1186)

RPS, I'm a bit confused about your StillFake!Moody theory. Do you mean that the Moody who was in the trunk was not really Moody? Or did his impersonator begin to impersonate him after that?

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 20, 2005 11:48 am (#1134 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
My only question leading on from that is why would Crouch have gone to all the trouble of using the polyjuice potion for a whole year to disguise himself as Moody if he could have transformed himself a different way?

Perhaps he didn't want to become Moody permanently. If it really were something like a Switching Spell, would Crouch Jr. want to trade his young, healthy body for a crippled old body? (Just a speculation.) It's a good question.

RPS, I'm a bit confused about your StillFake!Moody theory. Do you mean that the Moody who was in the trunk was not really Moody? Or did his impersonator begin to impersonate him after that?

Eponine, I'm not sure. I'm open to both possibilities. All this is just a possible explanation for what I'm seeing in the symbolic language around this Moody. My best guesses might all be totally off, because something we know nothing about might be involved. All I can say is that there are a lot of hints that this current Moody is a dangerous person, however that may have happened. (I listed some of those hints in post #1112. But there are others I didn't mention.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Eponine - Jun 20, 2005 4:23 pm (#1135 of 1186)

I'm curious because if the Moody in the trunk was not the real Moody but actually Smith, wouldn't Barty Jr have turned into Smith instead of Moody?

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 20, 2005 5:51 pm (#1136 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
A good question! How completely is someone transfigured?

If it were a Switching Spell (and I know it's only speculation that a Switching Spell could be used that way), then I'd say no, because Smith's and Moody's bodies would actually be switched.

If he had been totally transfigured, then it gets back to the question I brought up on the Spell thread a long while ago: when you transfigure a living creature into a desk (or a desk into a living creature), is it a real change, or only just in appearance? JKR seems to be implying that it's a real transformation. That seems to be the difference between Charms and Transfiguration: Charms cause an object to change its behavior; Transfiguration causes something to change its nature.

So if Smith was transfigured to Moody's appearance, even if his mind stayed the same (which I think it would), I'd say it would be a real change of his body, not just a change in appearance. His body would really be the same as Moody's. So no, again I'd say that Barty would still turn into Moody.

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jun 21, 2005 3:42 am (#1137 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
I see three possibilities as to why Crouch Jr. didn't permanently transform himself:

RPS' young body theory (but after Azkaban, I don't know how healthy he could be, esp. after seeing Sirius).

Crouch Jr. was young when he was sent to Azkaban, so he could have been unaware of any type of permanent switching spell.

He did all of this for Big V and would want to be recognized by all who he is, (vindication) and, therefore wouldn't want to permanently transform.

He was probably in jail when Rosier and Moody crossed paths, which would explain why young Crouch didn't know - he was out of touch with the others. He could have just snuck up on (impersonator)Moody and knocked him out without any verbal exchanges. The fact that Crouch Jr. could get to him makes me suspicious as to where Moody could have been that young Crouch could get to him, even if Crouch Sr. worked in the MoM.

The only snag I can see is that if Crouch Jr. was in touch with Big V for further instruction, why didn't it come up that the real Moody wasn't in the box? My answer to that is the meeting betw. Rosier and Moody occurred around the same time that Big V went to Godrics Hollow and Big V never found out.

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 21, 2005 7:38 am (#1138 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
It is possible that Voldemort didn't know about Rosier/Moody/whoever originally, and found out after he was captured.

As I said, all I really have are clues that indicate that this "Moody", whoever he is, for whatever reason, is dangerous. I find it hard to believe that the real Moody could be under the Imperius Curse, but I suppose even that is a possibility. That would be a simpler explanation, but that line Moody said, suggesting that a Death Eater could be impersonating Harry, makes me suspicious; I think it's a clue.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jun 23, 2005 8:38 am (#1139 of 1186)

About "Wotcha". It is an informal greeting here in England between mates. As Tonks is not long out of Hogwarts, and near Harry's age she probably feels like his pal. This would fit in with the fun she has at the dinner table with Hermione and Ginny. She is a young adult and may feel she has more in common with Harry, Hermione and the Weasley children than the adults. After all she was probaly at Hogwarts doing Newts when Harry started and overlapped with Bill and Charlie.

- - - - - - - - - -
Snuffles - Jun 27, 2005 8:05 am (#1140 of 1186)

Olivia
Just a note RPS, your email address is still up. I have just had to read 50+posts to catch up and you posted it on 20th June. I know you said your hubby didn't want it on the forum for long so I thought I would mention it!

- - - - - - - - - -
Round Pink Spider - Jun 28, 2005 3:20 pm (#1141 of 1186)

Crazed Writer
Thanks. It's gone.

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Jun 28, 2005 3:28 pm (#1142 of 1186)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
"Wotcher" is a corruption of, "What Cheer?" and means the same as, "Wassup?", or, "What's happening?", as a greeting.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 28, 2005 5:34 pm (#1143 of 1186)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Thanks for that, Timrew - I have been curious about that word for some time now. :-)

- - - - - - - - - -
Joanne R. Reid - Jun 29, 2005 12:04 pm (#1144 of 1186)

Hi, Timrew,

I also thought it might have been a play on words. Tonks is the "watcher", look=out and scout for the group. She preceeds the rest of them, disguised as only she can do. She watches for everything that might be dangerous. Ans, as long as she greets everyone with her cheery, "Wotcher!", all is well.

I also think of the mannequin at the entrance to St. Mungos in the same way. She too is a Wotcher.

Thanks,

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jun 29, 2005 1:57 pm (#1145 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
"Wotcher, Harry" still sounds like a warning to me. Maybe it's a red herring, and precisely what timrew said - a greeting. It caught my attention though (I almost need a brick), so I figure it must mean something.

- - - - - - - - - -
Snuffles - Jun 30, 2005 12:56 am (#1146 of 1186)

Olivia
I looked on the Lex under the 'Help About' section and then under the 'Strictly British' heading and searched for Watcher.

It states that 'Wotcher' is a greeting, shortened form of 'What Cheer', and also spelled 'Wotcha'. Its mainly a London used word but it is used around Britain.

I would say Tonks is a Cockney and it's definately used as greeting a bit like "Hiya" or "Allright?"

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jun 30, 2005 1:02 am (#1147 of 1186)

I'm not a Cockney and use the word wotcha. Its now a common part of the English language, and by my calculations I'm about the same age as Tonks so maybe its an age thing.

- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - Jun 30, 2005 3:47 am (#1148 of 1186)

I'm from the posh south-east of england, and we certainly don't use words like that! Lol, the variations of slang vary greatly in England depending on where you live, I imagine its probably very much the same in just about any country. I think Tonks is from London, she's deffinatly a city girl at any rate.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jun 30, 2005 4:29 am (#1149 of 1186)

frogface - I live in Hampshire, in an area where the local car garages are BMW, Mercedes, Volvo, Saab and Jaguar. Even VW is a bit common. May be I was influenced by doing youth work in the Blackheath area of London for a few years. But otherwise I have lived in this area all my life.

Actually, this makes me think that your right - Tonks is from London. The Black family home is in London, Harry caught the tube to go to the Ministry of Magic. I guess I picked up using "wotcha" in London. But knowing the East End, I think being a metamorphmagus would be a help.

- - - - - - - - - -
GryffEndora - Jul 1, 2005 12:51 pm (#1150 of 1186)

Our heads could do with filling with some interesting stuff, for now they're bare and full of air, dead flies and bits of fluff
I understand that "Wotcher" is a London greeting but I do think that JKR had Tonks use that particular greeting as a warning that we and Harry should "watch her". After all, she is the only person in the books we have seen use this greeting. Why use this greeting that will be so confusing to so many people if it is not a hint?

How many times have we hit our foreheads and said "Of course Sirius was going to die, he is the Grim, or he lives at Grim-old place or the sign in St Mungo's said "Dangerous" Dai Llewellyn Serious Bites ."

Jo is very good at hiding things in plain sight. I am quite certain I've missed the forbidden forest for the trees countless times with her hints but this is one part of the forest I'm keeping my eye on.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for books six and seven (Post 1151 to 1186)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 11:01 am

Phelim Mcintyre - Jul 4, 2005 3:26 am (#1151 of 1186)
Thats why I think its just a greeting. It is too obvious. I think "wotcha" is a verbal 'Mark Evans'. But could anyone give me a recipe for crow pie just in case I am wrong Wink

Or it could be a clue that Tonks will always be watching Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
Cuivienen - Jul 4, 2005 9:36 am (#1152 of 1186)

True. "Wotcher" is closer to "watcher" than to "watch her".

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Jul 4, 2005 1:59 pm (#1153 of 1186)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
"Wotcher", is a widely used phrase of greeting in England, mostly in London, I admit. But we have a Swedish agent (who lives in Stockholm), and we've used the term so often when we phone him up, that he now uses it himself.

I can imagine the Swedes in Stockholm all using this as a form of greeting now. "Wotcher, Sven!" "Wotcher, Curt!"

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jul 4, 2005 2:10 pm (#1154 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
Well stated, GryffEndora. I really do agree. That is such a good point that no one else is using that exact expression except for Tonks. Surely she is not the only character from London in the whole story?

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Jul 4, 2005 4:38 pm (#1155 of 1186)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
But she is the only one from that age group ...

JM2K

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jul 5, 2005 9:48 am (#1156 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
She is, but I can't see how that wouldn't catch on, as timrew mentioned.

- - - - - - - - - -
nu9p - Jul 5, 2005 2:51 pm (#1157 of 1186)

Predictions...

Snape ~ DADA Teacher, will break jinx, and show Harry dark secrets; New character ~ Potions Teacher, the one who looks like a lion; Dumbledore ~ Death, will make Harry realize the great tragedy of the prophecy; Moody ~ Death, he will forever join his lost bits and pieces; A Weasely will die ~ statistics, there are so many of them; Voldemort ~ Wedgy; Dobby and Firenze ~ will begin friendship; Wormtail and Lupin ~ fight till one or the other dies; Ron and Hermione ~ begin romance; Harry and Neville ~ become closer, each feels like an outcast; Neville ~ will become more important to storyline; we will meet a vampire, and there will be a wedding, probably fluer delcour (or however you spell her name) with Ron's Bro.

what do you think?

- - - - - - - - - -
HungarianHorntail11 - Jul 5, 2005 3:32 pm (#1158 of 1186)

The heart sees deeper than the eye.
Re: Wormtail and Lupin fight. I just had a horrible thought of Harry being in Lupin werewolf's presence and Pettigrew being there to stop/kill Lupin's attack on Harry. Boy, what a cheap way to repay a life debt that would be.

- - - - - - - - - -
Snuffles - Jul 7, 2005 12:59 am (#1159 of 1186)

Olivia
Not if it resulted in Pettigrew's death! The lying, scheming, good for nothing little rat!!!

- - - - - - - - - -
KWeldon - Jul 7, 2005 10:37 am (#1160 of 1186)

I would think that JKR is not going to have Harry's life in jeopardy by Lupin again, only because it's been done.

I think R/H will become more apparent. I think a Weasley will die. I think Harry and Neville will become closer. I think Lupin will play a more prominent role in Harry's life. I think Pansy and Draco will break up and Harry will date Ginny in this book only. I think we'll find out that Harry is Gryffindor's heir.

Pretty safe, huh!

- - - - - - - - - -
mike miller - Jul 7, 2005 12:06 pm (#1161 of 1186)

aka The Barmy Old Codger
Picking up on JKR's comments about the POA movie, Buckbeak will somehow save Harry from an unexpected foe.

Who's looking after Buckbeak these days anyway? Back to Hagrid and the Forbidden Forest? That would make it easier for Buckbeak to save Harry while he's investigating the graveyard...

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Jul 8, 2005 7:10 am (#1162 of 1186)

Edited Jul 8, 2005 8:34 am
nu9p - like your list of predictions. Now, here’s my list. Some are serious and of course some are not so serious, just plain fun. ;-) GC

Conflicts -

Neville will fight Bella. And win, of course.

New characters -

. . . . . 1. McClaggan. Hey, I know this a no brainer, but is he/she a minor or major character, don’t know.

. . . . . 2. The new DADA - Dobby. Why not!!!!! At least I’m not saying he’s the HBP. Besides Hagrid & Firenza are staff!!!!!

Who is the HBP? - My shortlist.

. . . . . 1. Godric Gryffindor - he is I believe also the Lion-like character from JKR’s website. We will see or know of him in a flashback.

. . . . . 2a. Dean Thomas - Why? Dean is a Half-blood and why does JKR have so much back story on him. Could Dean’s father have been an African Prince? Maybe.

. . . . . 2b. Remus Lupin - Lupin is a Half-blood per JKR. Could Lupin be a Prince? What better way to keep a Prince from his throne then to sic a werewolf on him.

Modern Romance -

. . . . . 1. Ron & Cho - Ron doesn’t deserve Hermione!!!!! And Ron does fancy older women.

. . . . . 2. Neville & Ginny

. . . . . 3. Harry & Hermione - You can only hope. Harry & Hermione is just so much better than Ron & Hermione.

. . . . . 4. Luna & a Crumple-Horned Snorkack - Hey, it could happen. Better than being with a Centaur. Ouch!!!!! Now, Hagrid is Half Giant and Fleur is a quarter Veela!!!!! This isn't Big Foot!!!!!

. . . . . 5. Dobby & Winky - Again, a no brainer.

Why not?

. . . . . 1. James Potter is hier to Bowman Wright, the inventor of the Golden Snitch. Wright lived in Godric Hollow.

. . . . . 2. MacGonagall is really Lily Potter.

. . . . . 3. Mr Ollivander is a Vampire. It just so obvious isn't it.

. . . . . 4. Fawkes was once Godric Gryffindor’s pet phoenix.

One more weekend to go!!!!! ;-) GC

PS Now, guess which ones are serious!!!!! (Maybe all of them!!!!!)

PPS Isn't all about Fawkes. No Fawkes - No Wands. No Yew Wand - No Terrible Voldermort. No Holly Wand - No Heroic Harry Potter. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
nu9p - Jul 8, 2005 8:47 am (#1163 of 1186)

Who do you think will be quidditch captain???

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Jul 8, 2005 8:58 am (#1164 of 1186)

nu9p - RON - the KING of course. It will make you question the powers and purpose of the Mirror of Erised, then of course the Mirror of Erised will reenter the Series. ;-) GC

PS I believe there is some connection between Grindelwald and the Mirror. I believe Dumbledore got the Mirror from Grindelwald when Dumbledore defeated Grindelwald. Could the Mirror be Dark Magic? Could be. Grindelwald was a Dark Wizard!!!!! ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Angel Harris - Jul 8, 2005 11:38 am (#1165 of 1186)

person
I think the Death Eaters might fight at Hogwarts

**spoiler**

has anyone seen the back of the sixth book?

- - - - - - - - - -
Joanne R. Reid - Jul 8, 2005 1:11 pm (#1166 of 1186)

Hi,

Yes, it's scary, indeed. I take heart from the cover, though. They are looking at the Dark Mark, which means they're alive.

Of course, I'm not sure who "they" are. From the previous covers, posters, etc, these are the faces around the pedestal. Harry and DD were at the top, looking into the glowing Pensieve. If so, it's probably Ron, Hermione, Ginny and Dean(?). Otherwise, I have no idea.

Thanks,

- - - - - - - - - -
Cuivienen - Jul 9, 2005 7:44 pm (#1167 of 1186)

They're alive and looking at the Mark (Ron, Hermione and Ginny, another character whose face can be seen but whose gender cannot be determined - Neville? Luna? and a bunch of shadowy characters behind Ginny, probably other students). However, the Mark is above Hogwarts, which we see in the background - not a good sign at all.

New character for the HBP and the DADA teacher. Maybe the same person, maybe different people. The other HBP possibility that I accept is that it is a concept and not a person - a sort of essence of unity between Purebloods and Muggleborns.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Pomfrey - Jul 12, 2005 7:36 pm (#1168 of 1186)

Ok,Here's my predictions...

Dumbledore is the HBP.He will die at the end of book 6.

Ron will die in book 7.Once again he will sacrifice himself in order for Harry to defeat Voldemort.

Cho will turn against Harry.Voldemort will see to it that she believes Harry responsible for Cedric's death."His ability to spread discord..."

Draco will become a DE

The Lion man is the new DADA teacher.

TBE suggested that the DA would be responsible for uniting the houses and I agree.

The new MoM will be Percy Weasley.

Fudge does have an army of heliopaths and is a DE.

Voldemort will make Durmstrang his headquarters.

There will be a battle at Hogwarts.DE gain Access through the tunnels.

We will find out what happened in Godric's hollow.

We will find out why Dumbledore trusts Snape.

Theodore Nott will join the DA after the death of his father as will Goyle.

Some make sense.Some deserve dungbombs.

- - - - - - - - - -
TwinklingBlueEyes - Jul 13, 2005 12:40 am (#1169 of 1186)

"Character is doing the right thing when nobody is looking"
"TBE suggested that the DA would be responsible for uniting the houses and I agree." That one makes sense.

"The new MoM will be Percy Weasley." That one will make me choke on a stoat sandwich!

...toddles off screaming quitely to myself, three days, three days...

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jul 13, 2005 1:08 am (#1170 of 1186)

TBE, having read a number of posts thats a lot of toddling. Will you ever get time to read the book?

- - - - - - - - - -
Dragonesss - Jul 13, 2005 1:20 am (#1171 of 1186)

Edited by Jul 13, 2005 1:21 am
"DA would be responsible for uniting the houses " that's best one!

I think DE will get into Hogwarts through the Camber of Secrets. Salazar Slizerin would be a fool not to build back door to it. That entrance is probably from cemetery and now hidden under the Slizerin's grave. Camber of Secrets is better than tunnels because it doesn't show on Marader's Map.

- - - - - - - - - -
TwinklingBlueEyes - Jul 13, 2005 1:30 am (#1172 of 1186)

"Character is doing the right thing when nobody is looking"
"TBE, having read a number of posts thats a lot of toddling. Will you ever get time to read the book?"

Trust me, as soon as humanly possible after 12:01 on the 16th, I will toddle through the HBP like a hot knife through butter.

I can toddle, read, and ponder all at the same time! Multi-tasking at it's best!

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Pomfrey - Jul 13, 2005 7:49 am (#1173 of 1186)

I like that idea Dragoness.I hadn't considered the CoS as an access although I do think it will come back into play.

I think the new MoM will be someone we won't like because of Jo's "Alas,No." answer.So I picked Percy because he is on my Dung list.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dragonesss - Jul 13, 2005 4:47 pm (#1174 of 1186)

Edited by Jul 13, 2005 4:53 pm
I'm afraid you are right about new MOM, Madame Pomfrey. I just hope it is not Umbrige.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Pomfrey - Jul 14, 2005 3:59 am (#1175 of 1186)

Me too Dragoness! I'd like to add another prediction.Snape's animagus form is a bat, as others has mentioned before,he may even be a vampire.When JKR was asked if he was a vampire,her answer was "um..I dont think so." I dont think she gave us a straight answer.There are so many references of Snape being bat-like in the books and in the movies the way he moves and adjusts his robes are bat-like.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dragonesss - Jul 14, 2005 1:22 pm (#1176 of 1186)

Edited by Jul 14, 2005 1:27 pm

Yes, I though about Snape to. I've been convinced he is a vampire since PoA. Don't get me wrong, I like Snape (not as much as I like Sirius, but way more then Lupin). I believe he is fighting his condition with tremendous willpower and outstanding potion making, none of with he does by the choice, so he has every right to be bitter. As to JKR answer I think she is simply trying to “get away on the mere technicality”. We don’t know what her definition of ”vampire” is. Most likely “vampire-to-be” must do something dreadful to complete his transformation, and Snape refuses to do it. But he can turn into a bat, with makes him an excellent spy. So, if that scene is from the Pencieve and the bat is Snape, then Harry and DD might be in Snape’s memory. Question is, who was Snape working for then?

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Pomfrey - Jul 14, 2005 2:12 pm (#1177 of 1186)

I believe he was working for Dumbledore.Didn't Dumbledore say that Snape "Rejoined our side" before Voldemorts downfall? I am so ready to learn what happened in Godric's Hollow that night.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madam Pince - Jul 14, 2005 5:41 pm (#1178 of 1186)

The eyes are the windows to the soul...
Me, too, Madame Pomfrey! I think we will find out a good bit of what happened at Godric's Hollow in HBP, but there may be one little tiny tidbit left that we won't know until Book 7, which may be a key to defeating Voldy.

I agree with a lot of your predictions, by the way.

I don't think Dumbledore is the HBP -- I think that is going to be the lion-like man (who may also be the new DADA teacher. Not sure about that one.) I am afraid that Dumbledore is going to be toast in HBP, though. JKR has to be free to have Harry face Voldy alone all through Book 7, I think.

I don't think Ron will die. I think Snape will be the one to sacrifice himself for Harry to defeat Voldy. I agree with you that we will find out why Dumbledore trusts Snape (and Hagrid, too, by the way) but not until Book 7 probably.

I agree Draco will become a DE. He may turn around at the end of Book 7, though, especially if Voldy AKs Lucius for some reason.

I don't think Percy will become the new MOM. I'm not sure who it will be, but not him. I'm leaning toward Madam Bones.

I'm not sure if Fudge is currently a DE, but I think it's possible he might switch over and become one. He's terribly ambitious and power-hungry, and if he's bitter over losing the MOM position and feels that Voldy is in a position to possibly win the war, I can see him ingratiating himself in that direction.

I agree that there will be a battle at Hogwarts in HBP, and I think you're right about the DEs getting in through the tunnels. I have long been thinking of those tunnels as like the little doors you put in for cats to go in and out -- yes, they're handy for sneaking out, but you must also think that things can therefore get in. Also, Hagrid's comment about there being no safer place than Hogwarts made me think "Uh-oh" right away.

I hadn't thought about the DA being the thing that unites the houses, but I think that's a great idea!

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Jul 14, 2005 5:48 pm (#1179 of 1186)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
I don't think we will learn everything there is to know about the things that we really want to know (as is usually the case ). What happened at Godric's Hollow, why Dumbledore trusts Snape, or even if Dumbledore is the Giant Squid () are just too good to spoil for book six. The complete mystery must be revealed in Numero 7.

However, things not majorly important to Harry specifically may be part of Book 6. For example, what Snape is doing for the Order. Or what Harry having Lily's eyes has to do with the plot. (Chapters 11 and 30 on Gina's list certainly suggest that, not that I'm entirely trusting that.)

I have long been thinking of those tunnels as like the little doors you put in for cats to go in and out -- yes, they're handy for sneaking out, but you must also think that things can therefore get in. --Madam Pince

Well, if you couldn't get in to Hogwarts how did Harry get back after those sneaky Hogsmeade trips in PoA?

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - Jul 14, 2005 10:14 pm (#1180 of 1186)

Back in business
Edited by Saralinda Again Jul 15, 2005 7:52 am
Here are my final predictions:

The first chapter is about What happenned to the Potters on the Hollowe'en night of 1981. I believe it will be a flashback like GoF from Voldemort's point of view.

The second chapter is how Dumbledore get Harry out of 4PD to Spinners End (which is a hide out for the Order). Harry'll get a birthday party, then will work on potion for the next school year. This is what they show on the deluxe Scholatic cover, Harry and Dumbledore, preceded by Lupin, before they enter Spiners End.

His OWL will be:
Potions A or E
Transfiguration E
Charms E
CoMC O
DADA O
Herbology E
Divination P
History of Magic D
Astronomy A

Draco's Detour will be on the Hogwarts Express, he won't do his usual visit to Harry, and HRH+GNL will see his avoiding them.

Felis Felicis will be a spell.

Neville will get a new wand, which will have a phoenix feather core that won't come from Fawkes. The rest will bear no ressemblace to Harry's or Voldemort's.

The new DADA teacher will be a new Character, he's the leonine man and he's named McClaggan. Snape will have to wait for book 7.

The Half-blood Prince is a guy from the founders' era, though not a founder himself, he's responsive of the rift in some way.

Narcissa wil take her husband's business in hand and will try to keep the family's reputation and power. They'll lost the MoM business, but will openly work as intermediary between Voldemort and the common wizarding folk who'll need protections and favors. They'll loose everything after the final fight.

We'll see Peter Pettigrew again, he'll be running in the Hogwarts Castle and Harry will chase him like he did in the PoA movie. Pettigrew will die after he's told his story (which is he takes wrong decision when under stress, get panicked easily and see the problems bigger than they really are. He's a muggle-born, was taken in the marauders' group only to tick Mrs Black and the other blood purists off. He was more a pet than a human being to Sirius and James, they didn't pay much attention to him, just always though he wouldn't betray because pets don't).

Grawp will become better than he was in OoP, but his role will be in book 7.

Harry will get is Advanced Potions, Snape will be the Potion Master, and their relationship will be very harsh.

Harry will get special training from Dumbledore.

The DA will continue on.

Harry will befriend Theodore Nott in the CoMC's lessons.

We'll see much more of Ernie Macmillan, Hannah Abbott and Terry Boot.

Harry, Draco, Cho and Zacharias will become Quidditch Captain of their respective House.

Marietta, Cho and Micheal will league against Harry's crowd.

Hermione and Ron will get much closer together, if they don't become an actual couple.

Marietta will be fully healed by September 1st, but not Montague who will still have a long way to go.

Crabbe and Goyle will say their first line. One of them will leave school.

We'll learn the anwsers of all the unanswered question of the Lexicon/Mugglenet's list.

We will know the truth behind the founders' rift, we'll learn Slythrin was as bad as we have believe and Griffindor wasn't as saintly. The pensieve (or whatever else) we see on the US cover and the back of the UK children's cover belong to Slythrin and is placed in the Chamber of Secrets. We'll learn the Basilisk wasn't meant to kill the muggle-borns, but to protect the chamber from any intruders. We'll learn Slytherin was afraid that a wizard of muggle parentage would try to kill the other wizards and therefore wanted to ban the muggle-born and half-blood from Hogwarts (so he was in fact fearing a Voldemort would come). The half-blood prince was something like that.

Dumbledore will die in a decisive battle (the one after the exams ^_~) that will give a major blow, although not fatal, to Voldemort's organisation (that's what we see on the children's cover). Many will die in this battle, but Snape, Hagrid, McGonagall and Lupin will live. HRH will live too.

McGonagall will become Headmistress at the end of the book.

Percy will come back to his family (but it will take him half of the book) and will not die in HbP.

Madam Bones will become Minister of Magic.

Therefore, Voldemort will be to the tip top of his glory in HbP. He will still be dangerous on book 7, but won't be as powerful as in HbP.

I will have to eat a lot of stoat sandwiches. ^_~

- - - - - - - - - -
Madam Pince - Jul 15, 2005 7:24 am (#1181 of 1186)

The eyes are the windows to the soul...
I don't know, Tomoe, that sounds pretty good to me. In fact, I think I'll just skip reading the book now, because I feel like you've summarized it brilliantly!

Well, maybe I will peek just a little. But honestly, has anybody else noticed that Tomoe is sort of like Hermione? Whenever she says something, it usually turns out to be pretty reliable! (I particularly like the part about the Basilisk and the Chamber.)
- - - - - - - - - -
The Wandless Wizard - Jul 15, 2005 9:29 am (#1182 of 1186)

When wands are outlawed, only outlaws will have wands.
Edited by Jul 15, 2005 9:30 am
Well, the window for book 6 predictions is getting smaller, so I think I'll add mine here for posterity.... or more likely pubic ridicule. Some are the safe predictions, but some are pure wild speculation. And all are probably wrong.

-The HBP will be a new character and will have very little real importance for the story. It will be a McGuffin (a seemingly important item that could be anything and is used to drive the truly important story elements further; for example, the Sorceror's Stone could have been anything as long as Voldemort wanted it and it was hidden in Hogwart's).

-The lion-like character with a limp will be the new DADA teacher. He will also be McGonagall's older brother. His name will be Felix.

-Spinners End will be DD's summer home and Harry will go there in Chapter 2.

-DD will teach Harry a lot of new and useful spells and give him lots of advice while they are there.

-The reason DD imparts all this knowledge is that this time, he is actually going to accept the public outcry for him to be the new MoM. He only refused the first time because Harry needed him and Harry was the most important thing. Now he has done all he can for Harry as a Headmaster, he will try to buy Harry time as a MoM.

-McGonagall will be the new Headmistress.

-There will be deaths but they will be relatively minor. No DD, HRH, Neville, Luna, Ginny, Fred and George, Weasley parents, Hagrid or professors. A student will die though, probably a minor DA member.

-Harry's Owl grades will be: DADA O, Transfiguration E, Herbology E, Charms O, CoMC O, Divination A, Astronomy P, History of Magic D, Potions E

-Despite not getting Snape's required O, Harry will be allowed to take Advanced Potions. However, it will be on a trial basis. Snape will be able to kick him out at any time if he is not up to snuff.

-Ch. 6 Draco's Detour- Draco will cause the Hogwart's express to make a detour in an effort to take the students into the remaining Death Eater's hands. HRH and DA will stop his plan and lead the students back to safety.

-Unanswered poll question #1- I predict Harry will have more important things to learn than Occlumency and will be able to stop taking lessons as the damage from not learning has already been done and will not be repeated.

-Unanswered poll question #2- That is not a pensieve on the cover of the US HBP. I have no idea what it is, but it is bigger than the pensieve we have seen, which didn't have the stand underneath it. Plus the back cover of one of the books shows it in the middle of a lake or river, which is an odd place for a pensieve.

-Ron and Hermione will actually acknowledge their feelings for each other, just not to each other. Ginny and Harry will trick them into dating. In spending time collaborating, Harry will develop feelings for Ginny, but she will still be "over" him.

-Chapter 1 will be the night Harry's parents died, in flash back form from Voldemort's perspective.

-Harry will be made Quiditch captain but the season will be cancelled when war breaks out in full scale.

-The vast majority of the above predictions will be completely wrong.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tomoé - Jul 15, 2005 11:29 am (#1183 of 1186)

Back in business
Well, I did miss the truth behind Mark Evans and was behind Zabini for the Mystery Slytherin, so I still can be very far from the truth. Nevertheless, I'm touched by your trust, Mme Pince. ^_^

Oh, I forgot about the pool questions, thanks Wandless Wizard. Okay, so it is a pensieve, the Order use the silvery stuff DD send to Hagrid in GoF (I just saw she answered this question today) and Occulumency won't be much of an issue anymore as Harry will know better than trust everything he witness by his inner eye.

I add we'll see Moarning Myrtle (sp?) in HbP, Harry will borrow her cubicule to cry in private.

- - - - - - - - - -
Gina R Snape - Jul 15, 2005 12:06 pm (#1184 of 1186)

"The world isn't split into good people and death eaters"
I add we'll see Moarning Myrtle (sp?) in HbP, Harry will borrow her cubicule to cry in private. Tomoe

Awwwww!!!!!

I do think Myrtle will appear, but not in this context. I also think a few of the ghosts and definitely some portraits will provide crucial information to us about the goings on.

I think Harry will be MUCH more clued in about the Order's plans.

I think Harry will do well in Potions but not quite enough to get into Advanced Potions. DD will make Snape take him in anyway, which will lead to some lovely friction in the book.

I think Cho will be such a non-issue in this book that she's barely even mentioned in passing.

I think Ron and Hermione are ALREADY a couple, and Harry just didn't realise it in OOTP so he will find out in this book.

I think the Half Blood Prince will be a new character, or a long-dead character we visit in a pensieve-type situation.

I think Dumbledore will die.

I think Petunia will be found out to, once again, know more information than she lets on. Though Harry's stay at PD is short, Petunia will somehow be instrumental while he is there or at least have something very eye opening to reveal.

- - - - - - - - - -
The Wandless Wizard - Jul 15, 2005 3:03 pm (#1185 of 1186)

When wands are outlawed, only outlaws will have wands.
Gina Snape wrote: I think Harry will do well in Potions but not quite enough to get into Advanced Potions. DD will make Snape take him in anyway, which will lead to some lovely friction in the book.

I forgot to say who was going to get Harry into Advanced Potions in my earlier predictions. I definitely think it will be McGonagall that will be pulling the strings to get Harry into advanced potions. Either she will be headmistress as I predicted above, or she will exchange favors with Snape. I am not sure what favor would be big enough though. Snape will agree mostly for the pure pleasure of torturing Harry for 2 more years. I think it is McGonagall because I think she will live up to her promise in OotP during Harry's career advice sesssion. Even though Umbridge who caused the promise is a non-factor, McGonagall will live up to her word and give Harry the nudge he needs in becoming an Auror.

- - - - - - - - - -
Kip Carter - Aug 2, 2005 11:29 am (#1186 of 1186)

co-Host with Steve on the Lexicon Forum, but he has the final say as the Owner!
Edited Aug 12, 2005 9:05 am
This thread was closed down during the sixteen day period surrounding the release of Book Six. It is now opened for posts.

Added Edit: With the release of Book Six and the establishment of the new thread Predictions for Book Seven, this thread seems to have run its course; therefore I am closing it down for posts, but it will remain in the last position of the Predictions folder for reference. It has been open for post over the last 11 days and received no additional posts.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
avatar
Elanor
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Re: Predictions for books six and seven

Post  Sponsored content


Sponsored content


Back to top Go down

View previous topic View next topic Back to top

- Similar topics

 
Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum